Harry Potter after the war: A good man

by pillbe21

After the war Harry still feels like he is carrying the world on his back. Especially after he gets the chance to return all those who've passed back to the living. But now he has to relive his past and reveal secrets he never wanted anyone to know.

Man with a plan

It had been 3 short weeks since the Battle of Hogwarts. The last funeral had been completed a few short hours ago. You'd think with the war over and those lost put to rest Harry would finally be at peace. In fact peace was the only thing on his mind but not his own but for the magical community.

Harry had wanted to start working to fix the community as soon as the war was over but Minister Shacklebolt and Headmistress McGonagall told him to take it easy. At least until he was healed and those lost were buried. Now though he was healed enough and with the last fallen colleague buried it was time for him to start his plan.

Slowly he left his old empty dorm room and headed to the headmistresses office. On the way he tried to straighten and clean the last bit of clothes he had. The same ragged Blue shirt and jeans he wore in the battle were ripped and blood stained in different spots. Hermione had the rest of his limited and just as ragged clothes at the Weasleys but he couldn't bear barging in while they mourned. He didn't deserve to. The Weasleys had left a couple of days after the final battle after he'd promised he'd join them at the burrow a few days later. He'd seen them at a few of the funerals but had been staying at Hogwarts. Besides Ron and Hermione deserved some peace some time where he didn't upturn their lives though he figured he'd be needing to see the family soon.

Before Harry could knock on the headmistresses door he heard McGonagall say "Come in Mr. Potter". Both the Minister and Headmistress sat in seats waiting for him as if knowing that he was coming. McGonagall started to pour some tea for each of them and with a small smile said "Take a biscuit, Mr. Potter". If he hadn't had so much on his mind he would've smiled at the situation. He did however take a biscuit from her and slowly nibbled on it while he collected his thoughts.

The young man who just a few weeks ago saved the wizarding world was sitting in front of them with their full attention. Each adult watched 'the boy who lived' 'the chosen one' as thoughts of their own ran through their heads. As she waited for him to speak McGonagalls mind brought her to the past. Shame covered the pride she felt for him when memories of him resurfaced. A small eleven year old demanding to know where Dumbuldore was. Then when she gave him the unfortunate news of the headmasters wearabouts how he looked at her with a feirceness no eleven year old should have warning her of the trouble to come. He was right then and had proved himself over and over again of what kind of man he was. She wondered what he'd want or do now that the preasure that was put on his shoulder sixteen years was over.

While her thoughts had traveled to the past Kingsley's went to the future. The magic community was currently in shambles. Though death eaters were either hiding or unknown they were still around and whispers for Harry's head were heard through the grapevine. Along with many other rumors about the boy who lived. Some were saying he was a coward hiding behind those who had died, others were demanding to know what Harry'd be doing next for the magical world. If possible Harry could be of great use to the ministry, but he'd heard more than once that Harry Potter wasn't going to be a ministry mascot. Honestly he was curious of what the boy who lived would do next to.

Would he want to hide from the world or smile at the cameras? McGonagall had to stifle a laugh at the thought. Harry was never a student that stood still; he wouldn't hide; he would do what he thought was right. Which was slowly confirmed when Harry started to speak. "Did you do what I asked?" ignoring McGonagalll's stunned look and facing Shacklebolt. Without looking appalled or put out he pulled a small paper out of his pocket and handed it to Harry.

"Mr. and Mrs. Granger will be coming in on a plane at 3 P.M. next Friday their memories have already been restored. However their home and business are still up for sale. We couldn't fix that." Shacklebolt said in his deep voice. "They'll be the first to come back as we hope to bring families back throughout the next few months. We will continue to have the problem of their homes and work through." The entire time Harry was looking at the paper and nodding.

"Don't worry about that, I'll deal with it. May I have a few pieces of parchment and quill Headmistress" Harry asked while stuffing the paper in his pocket. He looked at a broken watch before sighing and looking at the clock on one of the side walls as she handed him the papers. It seemed that he had limited time to talk.

He wrote a quick letter to Mr. Weasley and asked Kreacher to deliver it. Before continuing with the adults in front of him. "I know there are many things I'm sure you need or want to discuss with me but if you'll allow there are a few things I believe need to be discussed immediately." He paused seeing if either would interrupt. If anything they stood straighter waiting to hear what he had to say. With a deep breath, he continued "I know that the story of the past year, the past few years need to be given but I would ask for time to collect myself. You'll have it by the end of summer if not sooner. When it is given I will not have any reporters there. You can give a later edited rendition that I will approve. Will this do?". He paused again looking at them both.

McGonagall was stunned. Gone was the small boy that ran into her first class afraid she'd turn him into a pocket watch. Here was a man that was taking control. Though he phrased it as a question both of them knew it was an order. All she could do was feel pride for her Gryfindor as they gave him a small nod. At their confirmation Harry straightened and for a quick moment she saw relief. It was only for a moment though as the next his shoulders sagged even more. "Now I know I have been selfish and should have asked about them prior but what has happened with the Dursely's?"

McGonagall signed in frustration. The muggles had been given Hestia problems the entire year and the past two months they'd even given Dedelus a run for his money. As soon as they'd been told of You-Know-Who's downfall they'd started demanding to be returned home. Harry had meant about their safety and home though. She shared a quick look with Shacklebolt before saying "They are still in hiding but now that it's over they have been demanding to go home. I'm afraid the Death Eaters tore the house apart hoping to find you. As for your uncles work we can't do anything "

Harry seemed to think for a moment as he rubbed the back of his neck then quickly wrote on the parchment. "Is there any way they can stay in protection till next Friday? I'll put something in place for them."

"If there is anything…" she started but he shook his head before saying

"It's my responsibility I just need till Friday." He checked the clock again right as Kreacher popped back into the room with a small package. He continued "There is a lot more that needs to be said and I want to help in any way I can. Now I want to help rebuild and make the magic community better and stronger than ever. For now though I'm afraid I need to go, I have a meeting with Gringotts disciplinary court." Both adults gasped while Harry gave a short chuckle "I am being held responsible for the break in '' He slowly rose as both adults started talking.

"Mr. Potter, surely the ministry can help…"McGonagall started.

While Kingsley said "Now I'm sure I can settle this for..."

"That won't be needed, Headmistress. I will deal with this but I hope you don't mind if for the time being I remain at Hogwarts till I can find suitable housing."

"Of course but I'm sure that the Weasleys would be happy to accommodate you." Harry ignored her while he wrote a letter and handed it to her.

"Could you send this to Herm- I mean Ms. Granger please. Also I want to give you both these." With that said he opened the small package and with a twist of his wand two identical books appeared to the one in the package. "Now these are planners that are connected that way you two can see plans I've arranged as well as input your own meetings you'd like to arrange with me. As I don't know how or where I'll eventually be. Is there anything else we should discuss before I go"

They each took the planners and let the boy take his leave, both continued to discuss what he'd said and what they considered for him in the future. It wasn't a half hour before they were interrupted when the door was slammed open. An angry Mr. Weasley rushed in dragging a blushing and sputtering Ms. Granger behind him. He paused when he saw the Minister before turning to her. "Where is he? We've come to take the bloody idiot home." His eyes roaming the room as if Harry was hiding in the corner.

"Mr. Weasley" McGonagall admonished "Mr. Potter is not here now if you will calm down will you please explain what this is about"

With a sigh Hermione led Ron to the seats added in front of the headmistress's desk. Before Ron could put his foot in it more Hermione said "We're concerned Professor. I mean Headmistress. We haven't heard hide or tail from Harry since that day. He didn't show up to Fred's funer-'' She stopped looking down, fighting tears and squeezing Ron's hand.

"I can assure you both. Potter was there. He has been to all of them '' Shacklebolt said in his deep tired voice. "It was my understanding that Harry didn't want the reporters focusing on him instead of those lost. Yes he was there but he used his cloak and kept his distance out of respect." The angry red on Ron's face became red from embarrassment instead. "In fact I'm sure he would have patted your shoulder and said a kind word to your parents. At least that's what I've heard he did with the Seventy-four other families." Hermione had thought she'd felt something at the funeral but had passed it off as her imagination.

"Where is he then?" Ron said. Now desperate to see his friend "He didn't look right last time we saw him. Mum's asking about him and he needs us." he added "we can take care of him please"

"I can't make Harry do anything he doesn't want to" McGonagall said "but I will let him know your concern. Also if it makes you feel any better. I suspect Ms. Granger should be seeing him soon. He asked me to deliver this to you." She handed Hermione the letter he'd written earlier. Hermione could barely contain herself to grab the letter instead of ripping it from her hand. She opened the letter and quickly read.

Dear Herm Ms. Granger

I have good news for you. The ministry has located your parents and they will return next Friday at 3 P.m.

Before they do some things need to be put into place. Please meet at #4 Privet Drive at 11 A.m that day so that we can assure they are put in place. If you're able can you bring whatever clothes I left with you?

Seen you then

Harry Potter

P.S. In the meantime please don't go Hermione on us there is no need to be worried.

Though it was formal tears had started running down her face before she finished the first sentence by the end she was ready to bawl. Ron wrapped her in his arms as he read over her shoulder. "Why can't we see him now though?" Ron pleaded.

"Honestly Mr. Weasley. He isn't here and to be candid we don't know what's going through his mind but I am sure he has a plan" She looked to Shacklebolt who showed his agreement with a nod. With a sigh she continued "I'll tell him to reach out to you alright. For now I think you should head home alright. Tell your mum that I don't believe he is 100% percent. He's as thin as a stick but as stubborn as ever. He still has injuries but we're keeping a close eye or as close an eye as he'll allow"

With a sigh Ron nodded and started walking to the door. Hermione however looked at both the adults and said "You're sure he's alright that he's safe I mean?" She looked in the Headmistresses eyes for confirmation.

"I believe that none of his current plans will physically hurt him, " McGonagall said. Hermione's eyebrows rose at how she phrased it but nodded and left with Ron.

Unknown to Ron and Hermione while they were pleading to talk to Harry he was knocking on the Weasley's door. Mr. Weasley quickly opened the door and with a smile he nearly shouted "Harry so good to see you my boy" Harry nodded his hello and followed him into the house. The kitchen that had been abuz before was now silent. Each person looked at Harry and if he wasn't mistaken Bill was glaring. Arthur decided to ignore him for the time being watching as Molly nearly picked the boy up in a swift hug.

"Oh I've been so worried about you dear and look at you. Nothing we can't fix now let's pull up a…"

"I'm sorry Mrs. Weasley I'm afraid I'm here to ask to borrow something from Mr. Weasley if we could talk in the living room sir and then I'll be on my way" he said facing Mr. Weasley and missing the hurt look from his wife. Mr. Weasley offered Harry a seat but he refused. "I'm afraid I'm in a bit of a rush sir. You see, I'm supposed to be in court in the next half hour. And-``

''For whatever reason, `` Mr. Weasley interrupted.

"Everything will be fine sir but I'm afraid I don't have proper attire. I'm hoping you'll allow me to borrow a suit for a bit until I can get one for myself." Harry said flustered.

Mr. Weasley appraised him for a moment. The boy was as thin as he had ever been. Dark circles showed he wasn't sleeping but were mostly hidden from the mop of black hair and if he wasn't mistaken there were still some scratches and scars showing beneath the holes on his shirt. He shook himself before saying "I don't think they'll fit but we'll get something for ya" He started leading him toward the stairs "I'll let ya barrow my best suit. It'll be big but Molly can shrink it down"

"It'll be fine sir. I'll return it as soon as I can, I promise." Harry said as Arthur started pulling out a few clothes and handing them to him. "Will my own trainers suffice?"

Taking a look at the tattered sneakers "They'll be fine with a quick clean. And you can borrow as long as needed. When you return them you'll have dinner Molly will insist. Here we are. Have a change and we'll meet you back in the kitchen." He didn't wait for Harry to reply as he walked out and headed back to his family.

While Harry changed the small kitchen seemed to be in a small uproar. The roar being from Bill. He was furious that Harry had come for favors when he couldn't have bothered for Fred's funeral.

When Arthur walked into the room every face was glaring at Bill, even Fluer and he could see tears in Molly's eyes. "That's enough Bill. You don't know what you speak of. Harry was there as if he'd miss it. You should remember who you're talking about."

Bill tried to argue. "How do you know dad? He didn't sit with us. He hasn't talked to us-"

"I know because he spoke to your mother and I there. I know because I saw him speak to George later. So watch yourself" His voice rising. He looked at each of his children at the table "No one in this family will turn their back on Harry Potter again." Percy seemed to shrink in his seat as each person soaked in the information and Bill flushed. Molly was gathering herself when they heard Harry coming down the stairs.

Each turned to him as he entered. As suspected the suit was too big it looked like it would swallow him whole. He hesitated for a second before moving toward the door "Thank you for the help Mr. Weasley. I'll return it as soon as I can."

On the way toward the door he stopped and whispered into George's ear something to which he nodded. He patted his shoulder and continued on his way before Mrs. Weasley said "That outfit is far too big. I'm sure we could alter it for you dear."

Harry shook his head and said "I'm afraid I'll be late if I stay longer and I mustn't be late." before leaving the house.

The room was silent again for a long bit. Before Percy asked softly "What did he say George?"

George's eyes looked up at him and with a small smirk none of them had seen recently said "Making sure I know if I need to talk he's round." He gave a quick glare at Bill's embarrassed face before looking at his dad and said "why'd he need to go and look like a turtle with too big a shell anyways"

Before Mr. Weasley could answer they heard a pop and a moment later Ron and Hermione came and sat down. "He wasn't there but McGonagall said he's okay and Hermione's going to see him next week." George snorted as did Arthur at their misfortune.

Even Molly gave a small smile while they filled their plates and said "He looked okay when he stopped by a bit ago in a rush though." Ron gaped like a fish before turning red. Before he could make a scene though she continued "Why did he need a suit dear" Each person turned to Arthur waiting.

He hesitated before running his hand through his thinning hair and said "Said he needed proper clothes. Didn't want to be in court in those rags." "Court?" Each person shouted "He didn't seem too concerned and he must not be if he plans on meeting Hermione right?" They each slowly nodded and continued with their late lunch. Each with their minds on Harry.

It had been a long day when Harry walked into the Gryffindor Common Room and he still had things to do. He sat down on the couch letting out a tired sigh. Reaching into a pocket in Mr. Weasley's suit he pulled out everything inside. With a sigh he leaned back and looked at all the things. It wouldn't seem like much. The papers and quill from McGonagall, a planner, the moleskine pouch that held what little it could, his clothes and a small bag the goblins had given him.

Ignoring the bag for the time being he grabbed the pouch and started emptying it as well. He slowly placed the scrapbook Hagrid gave him, the snitch from Dumbledore, marauders map and invisibility cloak on the table. He kept the last item in his hand. It was a worn picture of Ginny in his arms.

They hadn't talked much since the day after the battle but she made it clear she did not want to deal with the pain being his girlfriend would entail. That didn't stop his worry or the love he had for her though. Putting the picture on the table he finally grabbed the bag.

Dealing with the goblins hadn't been as hard as he thought. It helped that he had done some research beforehand. He was going to be closely watched when he visited and had to pay a big fine. All and all it was alright and he was even able to do some business while there. The Dursleys home and the Grangers home and office was now under his name. The documents were in the extendable bag with some money to fix the homes as well as a long list of all his assets. He would get to work on them tomorrow. For now though he'd finish writing a short list to do's and get's he'd be needing the next couple weeks for his plans before going to bed.

To Build a Home

Early the next morning before the sun rose Harry was awake being risen from another of his many nightmares. Using the small bag as a suitcase he quickly wrote a note for Kreacher to deliver to the Headmistress explaining that he'd be away but she could reach him through Kreacher or the planner.

Once done he slowly made his way to Hogsmeade and from there to the Dursleys. It was clear at first inspection that it was going to take some hard work to fix. He could only hope the Grangers home wouldn't need as much maintenance. Quickly checking room by room he extended his to get list including lumber he'd need to fix the holes blasted into the house. Then he went to the Grangers to make sure he would get what they'd need.

Making sure everything he'd need for the houses was on the list he headed to Gringotts to schedule a few more things he'd be needing. Once done he quickly went from store to store ordering and getting all he'd need from nails to sofas. If he was going to have things ready by Friday there was no time for delay.

Title

Pacing back and forth Hermione kept an eye on the clock waiting for it to be time to meet Harry. She was as nervous about seeing Harry as she was of seeing her parents. They were both nerve wracking. Finally it was time to leave. She just hoped she wouldn't accidentally splinch herself. As she left she could see Ron glaring after her; he desperately wanted to come but she convinced she needed to go alone.

With a deep calming breath she apparated to Privet Drive. For some reason Bill and an older lady was already walking toward #4 she hurried to catch up to them. Bill gave her a small smile when he saw her before knocking on the door. It took a minute but a tired and weary Harry opened the door. He had clearly not been sleeping well and she suspected under the ragged and torn shirt you'd at least see his ribs if not injuries. He still smiled and welcomed them in. "I'm running a tad behind. If you'll give me just a few minutes and wait in the living room. I'll change and grab something to snack on." They each nodded and with a small grin found a spot to sit.

Once he returned Hermione got her first real glimpse of him in a month. He was wearing Mr. Weasley's suit. It was a tanned brown suit with dark brown tye that hung off him. His hair had grown out but still stuck out in places due to her terrible cutting skills. The hair was long enough not only to hide his scar but some of his broken glasses. Instead of the bright green eyes that met her in first year his eyes were now an empty green.

He had returned with a tray of tea and biscuits. "Careful, they're right out of the oven. Thank you lot for coming " he said with a small smile as he poured a cup for each of them. Once he had his own he sat and slowly sipped. When it was finished he faced the gray haired old woman and said "Thank you for coming Mrs. Figgs I appreciate it." Mrs. Figgs smiled bigger at him

She said in a croaky voice "Glad to see you on your feet. What can I do for ya boy?"

Harry, seemingly shy, looked down as if finding the courage he needed before facing her. "In a few hours the Dursleys will be coming back here. Now I know you originally moved here to keep an eye on me. I never got the chance to say thanks so thanks. I understand that you may want to go back to the magical world but is there any chance you'd be willing to stay in Surrey? Keep an eye on them for me. I don't know what your deal with Dumbledore was but I'd be willing to do the same. That is if you're willing?" He looked at her.

If anything the woman's smile grew "Surrey is my home now. I wasn't planning on going anywhere Harry. I can keep an eye on the muggles for ya as long as you promise to visit me from time to time for a spot of tea. Help around the house like the old days. Ya?"

Harry laughed and nodded. "Thank you Mrs. Figgs and if you need anything you'll let me know?" She nodded and patted his hand before heading for the door.

Once they heard the front door close his face fell as he faced Bill and Hermione. "Now I'm sure you two are wondering why you're here" they both nodded. Slowly looking around the room with his empty stare he said "This is my Aunt and Uncle's home Mrs. Figg was kind enough to keep an eye on me while growing up. There's still people out there that would do me harm which is no surprise." He gave a dry laugh before sighing running his hands through the terrible haircut she'd given him. "They'll still need to be protected. That's why you're here Mr. Weasley." If he saw Bill cringe he ignored it as he continued "You're the only expert I know at Gringotts. Now I know you may not be the happiest with me right now but you're the only one I would trust with these types of jobs. You'll be putting protections over two houses today but in the future there'll be more. I have created a contract with Gringotts that you and only you will be doing these but yearly if not sooner the wards will be checked. This will include the Burrow once I talk to your parents about it" Bill nodded but couldn't seem to look Harry in the eye. She had heard what he'd said about Harry and had given him an earful; it was clear Harry had realized his feelings.

She gave Bill an encouraging smile before she asked "why two houses and why am I here Harry"

He just smiled and continued "I've made a list of the protections I believe should be in place and if you'd check the protections on the burrow it'd be appreciated" Handing the list to Bill he faced her "Now Hermione the reason you're here is simple. There is a chance it may be soon or in fifty years but one day I won't be around anymore. I suspect and hope that you will be around alot longer that me. When that time comes I'd like for you to check in on them every once in a while. Other than Mrs. Figgs only the three of us in the magical community will be able to know where this house is."

Hermione decided to ignore that he was planning for an eventual death; it was too upsetting to think about. When neither spoke he said "We'll be doing the same for your parents Hermione. However you'll be in charge of who in the magical community will know of the location. If you'd like you can even have it hidden from me, but as the charm expert Mr. Weasley will have to know. Mr. Weasley, you should get started while I finish off a few things."

Bill rose and started to get to work. With him gone Harry smiled "Long time no see Hermione." He didn't let her speak as he continued "This may take a bit before we go to your home. That is if you'll allow me, when it's time to leave. For now I'm afraid I needed you here for the spells. Feel free to take a look around" With that he left the room. Not to be put off she followed him to what she remembered was the kitchen.

The room smelled heavenly of not only the biscuits he'd made but the shepherd's pie he was pulling from the oven. "Of course you can come to the house." she paused looking at the food "Are we eating here?" Hermione asked.

Harry gave his own chuckle as he said "I'm afraid not. They'll be hungry when they come home. With a nice warming spell this will be ready for them when they do." Hermione sighed of course he was thinking of their stomachs; it was just a part of his nature.

"Is there anything I can do?" she asked.

With a quick look to make sure she was sincere he said "Sure can you check the cupboard out there and the first room upstairs make sure there is nothing of mine in there?" She nodded happy to have something to do, not even questioning why she'd need to check the cupboard.

It didn't take long before Bill announced it was finished. Apparently most of the previous protection spells had still been in decent shape. They quickly made their way to her parents home. Though it didn't look like much changed she could see that the furniture had been replaced. It seemed like he had tried to make it as similar as she'd shown him in photos all the way to the awful floral couch she'd picked out when she was seven. While Bill started making quick work of the protections Harry had headed straight to the kitchen and she went to her room to unpack her beaded bag. She was finally home.

Once she was settled she made her way to the kitchen. It seemed Harry hadn't only put her home and family back together again he'd even gone through the trouble of getting them groceries. He was putting together some sandwiches for them. When he saw her he gave a small smile and said "It'll be just a light lunch. You have reservations for dinner at Hidey's. Your favorite right?" He smiled larger when she nodded "It won't be the same you know but they still love you. It'll just take time" He did it again as he always did, saw her fear and made it vanish. All she could do was smile. He was her best friend for a reason.

"I'm getting mushy again huh?" He asked with a smile. Without waiting for a response he continued "how are the lot of them? Are the Weasley's getting back on their feet alright?" His smile vanished and what little light she'd finally seen in his eyes disappeared.

"It's a process like you said it'll take time. Right?" she said softly. He smirked and handed her a plate and took the other one to Bill grabbing her purse along the way. They had agreed he'd take it after she removed all her things.

McGonagall was right, Harry wasn't 100%. No were near by the look of it but something was different. The wall that he had put around himself was clearly stronger than ever, stronger than a couple of hours by his side would break. She could already picture Rons face when she told him. He was right Harry needed them. But she would need to push the thought away for now as she anticipated seeing her parents again. Eventually Hermione was off to meet her parents and unknown to her so was Harry.

Harry adjusted his tie for the second time in a matter of minutes. He tried to be careful with the roses in his hands as he searched the crowd for Mr. and Mrs. Granger. As soon as he spotted them he called out. Australia had made their skin a tad darker and though both would still be considered thin they had rounded out a bit in the middle. They wore painted smiles as they walked toward him.

"Hermione's just beyond the gate." he pointed toward a gate a little ways off. "I was hoping for a moment. These are for you" He said, handing the Bouquet to Mrs. Granger. "I know this is hard for you. You lost years and gained a year with a swirl of a wand, and I'd understand if you felt betrayed. But I want you to know it wasn't an easy desision for her, in her mind it was either that or your death. Honestly because of her friendship with me your death was almost certain. He looked down at his worn shoes if he moved his toes he could see his socked toe, never seeing the Grangers furrowed brows "It won't be easy for you all to get back to where you were, maybe never. This will be hard for her as well reestablishing your relationship because just as you've been changed by the experience so has she." He paused letting this sink in before looking back at their faces the painted smiles had been replaced with a real ones. This eased the tension in his shoulders as he gave a small smile of his own.

"Now I'm not sure if you were told but your home has been put together. You'll find inside some compensation for your business and home. If it's not enough or you need anything please feel free to reach out to me." They seemed to want to argue but instead nodded. "It's been a hell of a year but it can be better now." He started to turn but faltered "I'd appreciate it if you didn't let Hermione know I was here. Let her tell her own story yeah?" At their nod he walked away. One out of the many things he needed to do was done. But it seemed like the rest would need to wait as he looked at the planner. It read that the Minister needed to meet with him immediately.

Back to business

One of the many things Molly loved about her home was that it was rarely quiet. This evening was no different. While she knitted she heard her kids all around the house. Though it wasn't the same without her Freddie and it never would be, it was nice to have the sublence of normal. The only thing missing was Harry and Hermione. Any sence of normalcy halted when the fireplace turned green and a calm but fidgety Shacklebolt stepped into the living room.

"I'm sorry for the interruption Molly. Can I have a word with Arthur and you?" He said. The latter walked in with the rest of their brood.

With some effort it seemed Arthur smiled and said "How can we assist you tonight Minister?"

The small smile on the minister's face vanished "Somethings come up. If I could talk to you privetly" he asked looking at all the younger Weasley children with unease.

Before they could agree Ron asked "Whats wrong did something to do with Harry"

Kingsley cringed when Harry was mentioned. Making every nerveending vibrate within Molly. Using as much strength in her voice as she could she said "What is going on, Kingley" All decorum forgotten about.

It was clear that privecy wasn't going to be given. Clearing his throat Kingley spoke "as I said somethings come up and unfortunetly Harry is going off the grid for a bit" If there was any noise before it had vanished now.

She saw Ron's face get red as he shouted "You said he was safe. You looked straight into our eyes and said he wouldn't get hurt. I told you he needed us." All the fire in him seemed to estinquish being replaced with determination as he continued "Where is he now? Just give me a few minutes and I'll gather my things"

Before Molly could argue against such a thing the Minister was already shaking his head and patting him on the shoulder "He'll be fine Ronald, he's Harry Potter afterall" He turned to face Molly not seeing Rons face grow harder. She could feel her own face turn red but before she demand Kingsley to bring Harry to her he continued "I'm here because he asked me to do something." With a flick of his wand a paper appeared in front of them. "This is an emergeny form. Harry's emergency form" He chewed on his cheek "Harry wanted to request this of you himself but because he's unable. He was hoping that you'd be his emergency contact. If you could please sign it Molly, Arthur." He sighed.

"This doesn't look like any emergency form I've seen, Kingley?" Arthur asked while reaching for the paper, looking through the paper.

"Mr. Potter's is a tad different due to his request this form will allow us to keep you updated on his progress and god forbid he is hurt. This paper will allow you to be the first to be notified." Kingley explained. He barely had to finish before Molly ripped the paper from Arthur and was signing. Arthur put his hand on her low back to try and calm her.

"How often will you update us? How long will he be, what did you call it? Off the grid" Arthur asked.

"It won't be too long, two months at most." was the reply.

"Great just give me a few minutes and we'll go" Ron repeated

"You can't come Mr. Weasley" Kingsley sighed before continuing "and even if you were allowed he's already gone. Didn't take anything but the items on his back. Said he'd be fine Hermione gave him everything he'd need apparently." Ron's face only got redder but he sat back down. "He did ask I return these to you Arthur. Said he had planned on getting them cleaned but all of this went down suddenly." He handed him a small pile of clothes and grabbed the paper. He turned back to the fireplace. "I'll update you as soon as I hear word, I'm sure he'll be fine. He is Harry Potter after all." With that said he was gone. The room remained quiet after he left. Ron fumed while the rest seemed to take the moment to worry.

Molly's thoughts went toward the first time she'd seen him. Just an itty bitty thing in clothes that swallowed him. Though seven years had passed it was hard to see him more than the scared little boy. Throughout the years not only had he saved her family but became a part of it, she'd do anything for him to be safe. The more she thought of him going on the lamb again the more her fear and rage grew.

Though the silence didn't last, the feeling of unease seemed to settle for the night. Ron left to write Hermione the bad news. Molly was sure the unease wouldn't disappear until he was safely home. Not back at Hogwarts mind you she wanted Harry under her roof where she could keep an eye on the lad.

He's Not Okay

It had been five weeks since they'd been told Harry was off the grid. Hermione had been so upset apparently she'd marched to the ministry and demanded to know of his whereabouts. When that got her nowhere she seperated her days by spending time with her parents or sitting at the Burrow waiting for news. Arthur sighed the longer they didn't hear from him the more stressful the Burrow appeared. Molly refused to sit still and fidgeted at all hours every few hours he'd hear her mutter about putting a tracking jinx on Harry. Hermione and Ginny would pretend to read while really looking out the window as if willing for Harry to appear.

Out of them all Ron was the worst every few hours he'd come down from his room where he stashed away asking for news. The day after the minister gave the news Ron had stormed down the stairs with a pack and a mind to track Harry down himself. Though it took convincing he'd been talked out of it and had been acting like an angry goblin since.

Honestly Arthur wasn't sure how much longer they could take it. Though the four were the worst of them the whole house was clearly worried for the boy. George had gone back into the depression he'd been coming out of. Charlie and Percy were being over protective, keeping an eye on them all. Bill and Fleur were checking in daily to see if there was any news. Arthur should have realized how much of an affect the young man had on his family. He'd been a part of their family since he'd come home one evening and Molly was knitting an extra sweater. Since then he'd become an intricate part of the Weasley's.

It'd been two weeks since they heard any news. If they heard nothing by Monday he was ready to track him down with Ron. As if reading his mind suddenly the minister tripped through the fireplace. Trying to catch his breath he said "He's back Harry's back." In a matter of seconds he was surrounded by a broot of redheads and one brunette being asked questions in a jumble.

"Shuch everyone, " Arthur shouted. When the minister wouldn't look him in the eye he continued "What is it Kingley? What's happened is he alright"

Kingley still refused to look him in the eye. "I'm sorry but I'm afraid he's been hurt. Madame Pomphrey is looking after him now but I promised you'd be the first to know. She's already said he'll be in the infirmary for a week and then he'll be right as rain."

Molly was already hopping on her feet ready to check on the boy herself. If the situation wasn't so stressful Arthur would have laughed. It was clear though that along with his wife, his youngest children and Hermione was clearly in between cursing the minister or checking on Harry. "Let's be off then. I think we'll all feel better when we see for ourselves. Everyone gather a few bits of clothes as I think we should stay with him." With that a patronus was sent to Bill and Fluer and the rest went to gather their things.

Arthur paused at the stairs when Ron and Hermione didn't follow. "Don't you need to get your things?" He asked them. They both shook their heads and lifted a small bag each. They had been ready to find Harry on a second's notice he realized as he went to get his own things.

It was safe to say that Molly was the shortest of the group but at this moment not one of them could keep up with her as she briskly walked to the infirmary. Arthur would not want to be the nurse when she arrived as it was clear nothing was keeping her from 'their' Harry if her mumbling meant anything. He was proven right as the first thing he saw when he entered was a stunned Pomphrey and Molly already coddling the sleeping young man.

Amused, he quickly reversed the spell on the nurse. As soon as she was righted she tried to appease the worried mother. It was soon realized she wasn't getting rid of them anytime soon. Each Weasley and Granger in the room surrounded the bed with grim faces ignoring her hollering.

Though Harry had looked skinny and worn a few weeks ago it was clearer now that there was only skin and bones under his shirt. The circles around his eyes were big and nearly black this must have been the first good sleep he'd had in a while. That didn't last long; they'd been sitting for less than an hour before the boy started to be agitated and scream. Not even the calming potion poured down his throat seemed to work; it wasn't until his wife propped herself on the bed and held the boy to herself that he was calmed by her hands running through his hair and whispering words. Once he was sure Molly was settled and everyone else didn't need anything he made his way to the headmistresses office.

Though he was the calmer of the Weasley parents he couldn't say that he was happy to see Kingsley in the headmistresses office. Kingsley must have sensed this as he still avoided Arthur's eyes when the headmistress greeted him. "I'm sorry for the circumstances Arthur but it is good to see you. How may I help you"

Straightening his sweater he nodded before saying "Other than a few beds for the family I came to get the full story." Before he could be denied he raised his hand "He had seemed fine. Then you pull him to do whatever the bloody hell. Boy looks like he hasn't slept since or eaten. Calming drought doesn't work on him. Now what the bloody hell happened." By the end Arthur was yelling.

Kingsley sighed but finally looked him in the eye. In a low voice he explained "I don't think he's been fine for a while. But as for what happened Harry is an exceptional man that no one has seen in months. It's no surprise that he'd be a target for those Death Eaters still about. There was some chatter that they thought he was still on the run and would actively track him. Harry consented to let them hunt him for lack of words." Arthur could feel his face getting red but before he could put in his two cents Kingsley continued "If times were better he'd have gone with a whole squadron with him but not only are we lacking in the Auror department which you know but Harry didn't trust any of them. Harry himself eventually captured the small hunting party. Though as you've seen he didn't get out scratch free. I'm sorry Arthur but it was his choice."

By the end of the story Arthur sunk into a seat it felt as if he'd been popped like a balloon. He didn't want to sound like Molly but he could only whisper "He's just a boy Kingley". Neither expected McGonagall to laugh sadly at that.

With weary eyes facing Arthur she said "I'm afraid he hasn't been a boy for a long time. Can you honestly say you're surprised?" He could only shake his head at her.

With a broken voice he said "Molly will want to take him home when do you think we can."

Though Kingley looked shocked Minerva gave him a sad smile. She looked at a planner on her desk before saying "I believe Mr. Potter will put up a fight as he has quite a to-do list he's made for himself." Before he could argue she continued "but I'm sure Molly can convince him otherwise and can take him Friday. For now though you can use the Gryfindor common room password is Potter" At the dismissal he slowly rose and headed to gather his family for bed. Molly would refuse though he chuckled as he walked. He was sure that she'd still be holding him until the embarrassed young man woke.

Shopping

It was made clear that Harry wasn't allowed to leave the bed until Friday. That wasn't stopping him though both to Mrs. Weasley and Madam Pomphrey's dismay. Throughout the following day the minister and headmistress were in and out helping him continue the plans he made for when he could leave. Ron and Hermione along with Mrs. Weasley refused to leave; they each kept an eye on Harry throughout the morning. If he didn't know they were worried he'd get angry but he was able to change their concern to shock as he asked for them to get Bill and all professores to him immediately. Then to get the family for Lunch. They all nodded but still Ron and Hermione hesitated to inform the family but with a quick reassuring smile they were off.

Bill seemed nervous when he entered the infirmary but was appeased when Harry smiled at him before continuing to write a long list. "This will be quick I promise Mr. Weasley" he paused waiting for Bill to take a seat then handed him a piece of paper before continuing. "That is 3 homes that I need you to put protections on by Thursday. I'm hoping I can talk myself out of here by then" He winked. "The first two will be my housing and a safe house. You and I will be the only two who will have the location for now. The third will be another safehouse but while the first is for just myself this one will be for your family the Grangers, Tonks and Dursleys. When I'm back on my feet I'll be giving an emergency port key to each of them. Do you have any questions?"

Still unable to look Harry in the eye Bill just shook his head but before Harry could speak he said "You know you can call me Bill right?" Finally looking him in the eye.

Harry gave a small smile and chuckled before noticing teachers started to walk in "Perfect. Now Bill if you don't mind calming your mum. There are a few people I still need to meet with" Bill gave a small grin and walked toward his mother at the end of the room. She had started pacing the moment Harry had asked to meet with more people.

Mrs. Weasley didn't need to worry, he just needed some help with a book selection. He chuckled at the thought as each teacher took a seat around him.

Harry had been quiet when Ron and Hermione had returned with the rest of the Weasely's. Without looking up he continued to write on a piece of parchment. It wasn't until the food arrived by Kreacher that he stopped. He looked awful from what little Hermione could see. Mrs. Weasley had bundled him up and all that could be seen was his hands and face. Still even a stranger could see that his face was sunken. Mrs. Weasley seemed seconds away from feeding him. Instead he played with something in his hand and looked at all of them. It wasn't until they were almost done that he seemed to rein in his courage.

"If it's not too much trouble I need your help with something I'd do it myself but I'm" He said softly motioning toward the bed to finish the sentence. Everyone smiled softly at him to encourage him to continue.

Before he could though, Minister Shacklebolt came in with a box. He seemed to falter as ten angry glares faced him. Clearing his throat "Here are the resumes and the files Harry. I want you to find two assistants the sooner the better ya" He all but threw the box on his bed and scurried out the door without a response. Hermione couldn't blame him for fearing a group of angry Weasleys.

It took a moment for them to calm themselves before Mrs. Weasley said "What were you saying dear?"

Harry blushed but continued as before "I need quite a few things bought for me like clothes for instance. I'm afraid all of mine have rips and such. I'm hoping you all will go and get them. Also anything you need I'd be happy to pay for. I've been informed all the lads and ladies will be needing dress clothes." The room was silent as they all figured out what he was rambling about. Thinking that they would deny him he added "I can understand if you'd rather not. I'm just not sure when I'd be able to do it myself"

Flustered Mrs. Weasley nearly shouted "Oh no dear of course we'll help. Do you have a list?". Harry blushed before handing Hermione the papers he'd been writing on throughout the day.

Then facing Fluer he said "If you don't mind I'd like you to pick up a few things I've ordered and could use this watch fixed" Fluer nodded before grabbing a smaller parchment and broken watch. "I'd like it done today if possible. There's muggle things on the list but also things you'd get in Diagon Alley. I'd like for you to also invite your parents, Hermione. They'll be needing a new suit and dress as well. If there's anything extra you think I may need or something that catches your fancy, get it as well. Here you go Hermione, this should take care of any expenses." He handed a small bag that jinkled while it was passed. She nodded and started looking through the list.

Things Needed

3 Extendable wallets

1 Muggle wallet

3 Magic tents

8 Suits

20 shirts trousers etc

9 muggle phones

5 shirts trousers etc for Weasley Dursley, Tonks and Granger

….

The list continued to a few more pages. Hermione had zoned out while reading but it seemed like conversation had continued. She was startled out of her thoughts when Mr. Weasley clapped his hands and said "We should be off then pick up the Grangers and get started on that list shall we." Slowly they headed off to Hogsmeade to apparate to the Grangers home.

Hermione's parents had been happy to have been invited. It didn't take long for Mr. Weasley to charm their car so everyone would fit. As it could be a jolt to muggles to apparate. Once in a while would be okay multiple times could harm them. They decided that Diagon Alley would be the first stop. She gave each Weasley a store with some money and told them which items were needed. Mrs. Weasley and Charlie were sent to the Apothecary. She'd need his hand to carry everything. Ron was sent to Quality Quidditch. Ginny and George were to stop by the Weasley shop and Olivanders. Percy the parchment store and Mr. Weasley went to Madam Malkins and Outdoor Mayhem. That left Hermione and her parents at Flourish and Blotts. As soon as they'd arrived Fleur had rushed off with Bill on her tail for her list.

Quite a bit of Harry's list had turned out to be books to her surprise. She let the owners take the list while they looked around. Harry had said they could get anything that caught their fancy. With that in mind she picked up a couple of books she'd been wanting to read while her parents just asked her how Harry was. She was surprised they'd asked but quickly explained what had happened though they didn't know him well they still seemed concerned. Once the list of books were done the owner handed her mum the list. Just like she did her mum looked over the list. "Hermione dear it looks like an owl should be picked up while we're here." Hermione shook her head as they headed back to the Leaky Cauldron

"Harry should do that himself when he's ready" She wiped a tear from her face. She was not going to choose Hedwig's replacement especially when she knew the minister was pushing him to get a new owl.

The rest of the Weasley's were already at the cauldron when they arrived. Each of them had a handful of bags. She gave a small smile "Everything on the list lets put in the bag I enchanted. Anything we get for ourselves we'll put in this other one" She lifted the bag that contained the books she'd gotten for herself. She was relieved when blushing Ron, Percy and Mrs. Weasley put a handful of things in her bag.

After a quick bite they continued into the muggle world. Fleur had stopped at Gringotts and got muggle money for them to use. It wasn't too hard to find everything they needed to get. What was a struggle, was stopping not only Mr. Weasley but the entire family from gawking at this and that. They went to a large shopping mall near by filled with different shops they'd need to go to.

In the department store she found that five different women shopping would be difficult due to their difference in tastes. Eventually they agreed some classic suits and plain even dull shirts and trousers would be the best option. As they continued to argue over clothing Hermione sent the men to get Harry a muggle watch, wallet and cologne.

None of the women wanted the others to choose design elements for Harry's homes without them, so it was decided that furniture, and appliences would be held off. This allowed them to seperate again to different shops. Arthur and Percy were sent to a office shop, the rest of the Weasley children along with the elder Grangers were sent to the electronics Leaving Mrs. Weasley to browse a craft store, Hermione went to a book shop getting the rest of the books on Harry's lift. When they all met up again Hermione had to stop herself from laughing Mrs. Weasley had come back with handfuls of yarn with a guilty giddy smile.

To Hermiones surprise a wizard furnitue store was close by. Another argument started as they started with beds continueing all the way to the dishes. Procuring each new item on the long list felt like a battle. All the while the men had found seats and watched in amusement. Eventually they left the store with all items shrunk and stuffed in the bag.

Finally the last store visited was the grocery store. Though she allowed Mrs. Weasley and her mum to fill a cart with fresh food for themselves and Harry they were discouraged when she eventually pulled them into where the canned goods were. Before they could argue about Harry needing proper nutrition she faced Ron and said "Take the men to get some more carts. We'll need at least three carts of water" he didn't argue as he pushed the men away ignoring the confused looks of the women.

Not missing a step Hermione started grabbing cans. When the other women didn't help she sighed. Explaining "When on the run, fresh ingredients don't last. If an emergency comes around again" She gestured to the canned goods in the cart. This got the women moving as they started filling the cart. It didn't stop then from looking at the ingredients though trying to put the healthiest food in the cart. This caused her to smile before looking toward Ginny "Could you get some tea, he'll need a few dousen. Fleur while we finish this could you get Harry some toiletries and four of the biggest muggle first aid kit you can find." They both nodded leaving to get the items needed. Eventually they all gathered at the cashiers with almost six full carts. While on the water run it looked like the men had picked up a few treats for themselves. Ron swore though that some of the biscuits they'd gotten were for Harry to her amusement.

Finally done Hermione attempted to say goodbye to her parents but were quickly denied. Her mother explained "Our bags are in the trunck. We'll come with you of course" At Hermiones raised brows she continued "We've never seen your school. Plus we'd like to see how Harry is ourselves"

Flabergasted Hermiones mouth fell open. Her father added "He's kept you safe for we don't know how long, he brought our family back together. And most importantly he's family to you so he's family to us" he squeezed her shoulder while giving a smile. She had to wipe the tears from her eyes before she smiled and nodded.

Harry though was already in a frantic sleep when they returned. As soon as Mrs. Weasley saw this she propped herself in his bed as she did the prior night. Though this time it seemed like it worked less as he still muttered and struggled in her grasp. Setting the grocery and money bag by his bed she slowly walked her parents to the commons.

Harry Potter's Assistants

It was finally Friday. But Harry still hadn't done as much as he'd like being stuck in a bed. He was currently waiting for Madame Pomphrey to approve him to leave. For now though he was going through resumes with Mr. Weasley. So far no one was approved to be one of his assistants. At the beginning Hermione and Ginny had volunteered to help but when Cho Chang's application appeared they had been so mad he'd asked the kinder gentler man for help instead. It also helped that he would know most applicants and each one so far either Mr. Weasley or Harry didn't trust with the information his life entailed. "Interesting, " Mr. Weasley suddenly said. He had two applications, in each hand looking between the two.

"Have you found someone sir?" he asked. Mr. Weasley looked at Harry before quickly looking back at the papers.

"Maybe" he said unsure. "Now I'd trust these two with any secret I may have but I'm not sure you'd feel the same." He gave the applications to Harry.

Name: Percy Ingatius Weasley

Skills: Organized Know way of Ministry Smart Prior history as assistant

The other read:

Name: Fleur Isabelle Weasley (Delacour)

Skills: Language Goblins know me Prior relationship

Harry rubbled the bristles on his chin. He hadn't thought of any of the Weasleys as an assistant; they had their own lifes and jobs. It would make sense though he trusted the Weasleys with his life. Fleur would need to learn about being an assistant but she was a nice woman that he felt he could trust. Percy on the other hand had betrayed him before. The chances of people making him look like a crack pot again was likely would Percy be able to stay strong or run again. Shaking his head and taking a deep sigh he said "I'm not sure but an interview wouldn't hurt. Why don't you gather them and we'll see". With that Mr. Weasley went to fetch them leaving Harry with his thoughts.

It wasn't but half an hour when Mr. Weasley led them in. Harry didn't bother looking up while they sat down continuing writing notes on their resumes. Finally looking up he said "Before we begin are you both sure about this. You wouldn't be working for the ministry or anything. It isn't some proteches title either" He heard Mr. Weasley stifle a chuckle. Ignoring him he repeated "Are you sure of this?". They both nodded their heads.

Satisfied for the time being he faced Fleur. "Ladies first then right Mrs. Weasley." Fleur wrinkled her nose in distaste of him calling her that. "Formality until you're hired, " Harry added. She nodded in understanding. "You already have a good job at Gringotts and though assistant isn't a dangerous job it could be considered dangerous to work for me. Why'd you want the risk?"

Fleur gave a soft smile. "Wee I understand but you are a good man no? You have a good heart. I don't know what it is but you have a plan Harry Potter does what he thinks is best. I remember the tournament. I want to help what is the best." It took a moment for Harry to understand and felt grateful for the compliment.

He still needed to ask "Have you talked this through with Bill?" He hadn't even finished before she was nodding her head with a smile.

"Bill and I talked before I gave the application. He mentioned the risk as well as how I may look. What is the saying out of my hat if people turn you out." Percy shuffled in his seat "I do not fear. The French follow their heart not their mind and mine says you are a man to follow." Harry blushed by the sentiment.

With a deep sigh he reached his hand out to her and said "You'll start as soon as I'm out of this bloody bed" He said the last part louder in hope that Madame Pomphrey would hear. If she did she ignored him. Fleur smiled as she shook his hand. The small smile he gave her disappeared when he faced Percy.

"Now I hate to repeat myself but I need to make sure you understand Mr. Weasley what you're in for." Percy seemed to brace himself waiting for Harry to continue as Harry controlled his breathing. "You will not be working for the ministry or tabloids. Unless I say so none of what I'm doing is their business. I don't care if you see me stripping down a side street they won't know about it. And I don't care if I look nuttier than Peeves. My business stays where I put it. Now are you sure Mr. Weasley" He didn't realize this voice had risen to almost a yell until Mr. Weasley put his hand on his shoulder. He had to shake himself again to control his emotion.

Percy's voice was scared but firm as he answered "I know that if you could trust anyone more than me in that list I wouldn't even be sitting in front of you. And I know that in the past I was a dunce. I'm trying Harry" He paused trying to control his own emotion "I'm trying to become a true Gryfindor I'm trying to become a better man. Working for you is a step in that direction. In the past my family has stood by you for good reason and because of it their better people. I was a ministry's guy but if you'll allow me I'll be a Potters man or whatever you'll call it" Harry stared at Percy without saying a word. Having him work for him did have many pros; he just wasn't sure if he could pass that one con. Mr. Weasley squeezed his shoulder again letting him know whatever choice he made would be alright.

"In the muggle world they have a probationary period. That is what we'll do. You'll work for me for the next 90 days. During that time I don't want to see you just following orders. I want to see what kind of man you're becoming, Mr. Weasley. If I don't feel at that time you have shown me the right kind of man or show me that you are a puppet of any kind you're out. Will this do?" Harry asked, raising his hand for a handshake. With a shaky hand Percy nodded and shook. "Good, you'll start now. Please tell Madame Pomphrey I want out of this bloody room" He said.

"I'm right here Mr. Potter. No need to yell or send for me." Madame Pomfrey drawled while she looked down at the sheet in her hand. "You're good to go but it's my understanding I'll be seeing you on Monday" She'd barely finished the sentence before he was out of the bed in a red t-shirt and blue trousers and white sneakers.

Presents of Peace

In a matter of minutes they were walking to the commons room. "Fleur did you get the list I asked for?" he said looking down at her.

"Moodor I am sorry. Wee I picked up the last of them yesterday. And zey are in your bag." Harry nodded at that mumbling 'perfect' over and over while flattening his shirt. A chorus of 'Harry' welcomed them when he entered.

He gave a quick smile before saying "Thank you lot but let's take a seat and have a nibble ya?". Everyone set down and started piling plates of food the Kreacher brought them while keeping one eye on Harry.

Once the meal was done Harry handed Fleur the bag requesting she give him the gifts she got for him. While putting on his newly fixed watch he said "Now I know it's been a hell of a year and a hell of time. Though it won't repair anything I've gotten you some things in hope of giving you some peace of mind. That's the hope anyways." He handed each person a different size parcel. In Mrs Weasley and Mrs. Grangers case he gave one huge and one small parcel.

"Harry dear you didn't need to " Mrs. Weasley started to argue before seeing him shake his head. He then gestured for Ginny to open hers. Each person followed after her. Ginny received a small silver necklace with a 'W' on the front and her brother's initials on the back above a message saying 'never alone'. She wiped away the small tear that slipped when she saw 'F.W'. she immediately put it on. Next to her George unwrapped his. Inside was a pocket watch with the Weasley business face on front. When he opened it he choked. There were two watches inside one giving the time the other matched the family Weasley clock. All the hands were in the parcel wrappings beside one that was already on the face had Fred's face pointing to 'at peace'. With those two words Harry had hoped he'd started healing a part of him that could have been broken forever. Fred wasn't hurting, he was fine, maybe even happy. George didn't even try to stop the tears running down his face.

When they saw this the rest of the men besides Mr. Granger opened their own packaging. Each had received a pocket watch with a different etching on the front of their own. Bill had a wolf smiling back at him. "Wolves protect their pack" was all Harry said to explain. Percy had a picture his family etched into the metal Ron a knight piece, Charlie's an etching of the Burrow and then Mr. Weasley's had a roaring lion staring fiercely up at him.

It took a moment for the men to settle then it was Hermione's turn. Harry could see that her hands shook as she pulled a charm bracelet out with a small note. It read 'This will help you find me if you ever need me' written in Harry's squall. She clearly didn't know what it meant and he wouldn't tell her. It was for her to find out.

He did however say "Each charm is for each year figured you can add to it. Each year of friendship ya know." He added weekly. Hermione jumped out of her seat and pulled him into a bone crushing hug.

Once she sat back down Mrs. Granger said in her small melodic voice "I guess I'm next" Mrs. Granger kissed her daughters head and started unwrapping hers. The smaller being an empty charm and the bigger of the two a clock like the Weasley family clock. Harry fidgeted in his seat "I'm afraid I don't know you two the best. I thought you could add your own memory charms to the bracelet as for the clock it'll help you keep an eye on Hermione. I can return them if you'd rather something different." he added.

Mrs. Granger just shook her head and looked at the clock. "It's lovely dear thank you"

Mr. Granger didn't wait to open his own. It was a pocket watch like the rest of the men but engraved on the front was Hermione and Mrs. Granger smiling up at him. He nodded his head toward Harry but said no more. Slowly running his thumb over the picture of his girls.

Next Fleur pulled out a silver necklace, the pendant of an eiffel tower surrounded by a heart. Harry said "Though you followed your heart here as the French do. I know some of it is still there. I hope that will help keep them close" he smiled, remembering their earlier conversation. She gave him a teary smile and leaned on her husband's side as his arm he'd wrapped around her.

Finally it seems it was Mrs. Weasley's turn. Her face already had tears running down her face. With Arthurs help she unwrapped the small first. It was a charm bracelet like the others but she'd been alive way too long for them to be for years. She looked at Harry for an explanation "Each charm represents someone you care for or what I thought best represents them. You can always replace them of course." He said worriedly.

She looked at each charm and guessed for each child "Wolf for Bill Eiffel tower for Fleur Dragon for Charlie of course. Let's see two different faces, one smiling and one sticking its tongue out. Who could that possibly be?" She said rhetorically and gave a wet chuckle "One of them is for Freddie and the other Georgie. Chess piece for Ronnie A feather that must be Percy. Gryffin for Arthur. And lastly a broom for Gin. Am I right?" Harry nodded as a reply. She reached for the big present but must have seen something glitter in the previous wrapping. It was two more charms, a lightning bolt and a book.

She looked up at Harry with raised eyebrows he shrugged and couldn't look in the eye as he explained "I figured you'll add more as the family grows and you can return those. Just thought you might want a reminder of Hermione and me is all" She gave him a watery smile as she added the two charms to the bracelet.

With that finished she grabbed the biggest out of all the presents. It was a replica of the old family clock. Harry had realized it broke while they'd been on the run when he last visited. The only difference is like all the other Weasley watches a part was added 'at peace' and Fred's hand was pointed to it. Without saying a word she grabbed the rest of the hands in the wrapping and walked to each Weasley and Granger putting the charm that would link them to the clock. Harry was surprised when she at last stood in front of him requesting his hand to perform the link. "I'm going to know where you are from now on young man" She explained then caressed his cheek "You are too important to us to keep running off without me knowing how you are young man" It was clear it wasn't a request so he slowly gave her his hand to perform the spell.

Each man then linked their family members to their own watches. Hermione helped her parents with their own. Harry was surprised when Ron Mr. Weasley and the Grangers insisted he be put on their own clocks giving the same argument Mrs. Weasley had. If it gave them peace of mind he wouldn't fight back.

Once everyone had settled back down he could inform them of what was to come soon. "You should know that Fleur and Percy have been hired as my assistants. They'll be helping with my scheduling as such. Which reminds me I have something for the two of you. Hold on" With that thought he opened his small bag and pulled out two planner and notebooks. He handed one of each to them. "These planners are connected to three others: the minster headmistress and myself have the others. Anything that is planned for me will appear in the planners. Do you understand?" When they nodded he tried to continue but was stopped by Mrs. Weasley.

"Where is mine?" Shocked, he looked at her for an explanation as the rest of the room held in their chuckles " It seems the only way I'm ever to have you over is with one" Harry gave her a small smile before duplicating a planner and handing it to her.

She gave him a smirk as if knowing she guilted him into giving it. With a small chuckle he continued "The note pads are connected as well I'll be able to send you things that need to be done. You'll be able to respond with questions or statements if I'm not around" With that explained he faced everyone "In the next couple weeks you all will be getting invitations to come back here the recounts of the past year still need to be given. I'd appreciate it if you would come." When they all nodded he stood "With all said and done I believe we all should head to our own homes. That is besides you Fleur and Percy. You need to know where my house is. We'll be working out of there." Mrs. Weasley made a noise as if to argue but was stopped when Mr. Weasley patted her hand in a calming manner.

Assistant's First Day

Percy was nervous; he knew it wasn't going to be easy for Harry to trust him. But he was determined to show him he was a better man than the previous years would suggest. Fleur and him wished the family a good rest of their day and followed Harry to Hogsmead and eventually his home. It had taken a while for Harry to convince everyone that they could not come with apparently he wanted as few as possible to know where he lived. This was clearly the first step to Harry trusting him and maybe the hardest as he knew his mum and the other parts of the trio would be trying to get the information from him.

When they appeared at his home it looked smaller than he would have thought for the home of the great Harry Potter. Percy admonished himself clearly Harry wasn't the type of man most assumed he was. The house was an old two story cabin surrounded by fields; the nearest village could be seen at least a good mile away. A small pile of wood was stacked next to the front door. Instead of a furnished house they were met with an empty living room the just as empty kitchen could be seen over a counter. Harry walked to the stone fireplace and started to instruct them "You will flue here instead of apparate. Only your homes will be connected here. Now I don't care which one of you but one of you will be in charge of checking my muggle post in the city of Cobham." Before they could ask where they were Harry continued "No we are not even near Cobham it's just a security feature. Don't need anyone figuring out where I am by my muggle mail now let me show you around. I'm sorry about the lack of furniture there in my bag. I'll have everything set up by tomorrow" He led them upstairs.

The house seemed to have been there for centuries; each wall was made from a strong Oak and gave the same old haunting feeling that Hogwarts halls gave. Percy could see the appeal of it as they climbed the stairs. Harry continued to show them a big writing room which he explained would hold books and potions he planned on working on. Across the hall would be a home gym open for them to use. Next to it was a bathroom and finally what would be his office with a conjoined room that would be theirs. Instead of a big office like a man with Harry's status would suggest it was homey.

"This will be my main office but there is one in London for my muggle dealings and such. Sadly I will need you two to work this weekend so we can have the office set up so it isn't an issue in the future." When they each nodded he continued "When you come tomorrow please bring with you a suit or something formal. You won't need to work in stuffy suits while here but when out of the office we all have to dress appropriately." He made a face while continuing. "I best start getting the house set up before you come tomorrow. You guys can go home now if you like."

Harry started to pull items out of the bag he'd had in his pocket but neither of them left. When Harry noticed them Percy explained "It'll be quicker and easier if you let us help, we are your assistants after all." Harry seemed to hesitate but agreed.

"Kreacher, " Harry called. When the elf appeared he sent Percy to help him set up his room. Kreacher's room was right by the kitchen. It was a little bigger than a walk-in closet. The tears in the elfs eyes though showed as it was the greatest thing in the world.

They started making quick work of the room as Kreacher talked to Percy. "Master has given Kreacher a room and a bed. Kreacher has never had a bed before Mr. Percy." It was a small twin a toddler would have but it would be big for the small creature. Percy made the bed in the corner with black sheets as Kreacher folded pillowcases in a dresser. "Master gave new outfits for Kreacher too and says Kreacher can bring things from Mistresses home but it can't be cursed" Percy nodded at the elf words, as he had been glad to have someone to talk to.

In the kitchen Fleur was making quick work putting everything in its place. Harrys list had appeared long when they went shopping for him but so far it seems like the house would be a minimalistic theme.

Once the downstairs was done they found Harry in the writing room pulling books from the small bag. A large table had been put in the center and was now being piled with books. Percy didn't think Harry was much of a reader but he must have been wrong. When Harry noticed them watching he set them to start organizing the books by categories. The categories being muggle and magical law magical creatures rights business defense against the dark arts/spells potions, languages, healing books and proper etiquette. Some of the categories puzzled Percy but he'd figure he would eventually find out. Though it took longer than all the other rooms they'd done so far, the room was soon finished. The table had been moved in the far corner now with cauldrons and ingredients ready for potions to be brewed. Books surround the rest of the walls and in front of the fireplace sat two comfy looking chairs and a smaller table. It was a room he could imagine himself spending hours in just for fun.

While they headed to set up the offices Kreacher went to set up Harry's room and the gym. Harry stopped in the center of what would be his office and sighed before looking at Fleur and himself. "We'll just set up the furniture for today. All the paperwork and such we'll be spending the next two days organizing and going through." Though this made Fleur and Percy happy it seemed to drain Harry at the thought. He started pulling out desks and chairs before saying "Have you determined which of you will be gathering the mail?"

When neither responded he looked up at them. "I will be getting the mail Harry, " Fleur decided, reaching out for the key in his hand.

He gave her a small smile before handing over the furniture for their office. Again it was simply two secretary desks chairs and three filing cabinets on the side wall that had the only large window in the room that if Percy looked closely he could see the small town disappearing with the sun. When the furniture was in place they put in the few things they'd need including a muggle thing called a pen. Harry swore they worked better than quills. While they each set up the desk as they'd like Kreacher asked "Master what should Kreacher do with masters photos".

Fleur and Percy looked over Harry's shoulder. Kreacher had handed him five old photos four of them in new auburn frames. Though it was not their business Harry showed them the photos. The frameless picture were of Ginny and Harry, the rest were of the old order of the Phoenix, his parents A news clipping of the Weasleys from second year and finally one of the trio. He handed them back to Kreacher and said "Just put them over the mantle"

Harry seemed to hesitate to give back the worn picture of Ginny. When he noticed them still watching Fleur with a concerned look he explained, "It's pathetic of me to keep the picture, we're not even a couple anymore" It seemed to hurt him to say but he still kept the picture, putting it in one of the drawers of his desk.

Harry's office didn't have any windows but every wall was used. A big map covered the largest wall and just like them he had filling cabinets. A large writing board was behind his desk already with some things written down. In Harry's writing it said 'File names' it continued;

Muggle businesses

Muggle properties

Magic businesses

Magic properties

Creature rights

Courts/ Death Eaters

Ministry business

Teachings

Lessons

Newspaper

Mail

When Harry noticed what he was looking at he explained "Getting ready for tomorrow categories for files." Looking around Harry determined that they were done and sent Fleur and Percy home. They both decided to visit the Burrow first thinking that his mum would need to be consoled about Harry not being there.

They had both been right as soon as they appeared she'd given them a tight hug and started interrogating them. As soon as the rest of the house heard her questions they were surrounded by inquiring eyes. Percy did his best to describe the place as warm and cozy; this didn't seem to calm them though until he brought up the pictures that they'd seen.

Fluer gave him a disapproving look unsure if such a private thing should be shared but his mum's worried eyes made the decision for him. He tried to explain each photo in detail, the one that made his mum's eyes brighten was of the old news clipping. Lastly and hesitantly he described the picture of Ginny. It had been a picture of her in his arms while leaning against a tree, the two of them wearing the most content smile he'd ever seen them have. When he'd told them it was worn Ron and Hermione laughed. Ron saw all of their questioning looks he explained "Of course it's worn git looked at it every night after- '' He stopped when he saw Ginny blushing and fidgeting in her seat. When it was clear Ron wasn't going to explain further his dad started telling everyone to head home or to bed.

While walking toward the door his mum stopped him. "Hold on Percy I want you to give Harry something for me" With that she headed for the door and quickly came back with a photo. It was a more recent photo of the family. It must have been taken in the past year or so as all of his family was in it besides himself. "He deserves a better picture of us than some old clipping." she patted his hand and headed to bed herself. It was clear his family was worried but it was made clearer in that moment that his mum was trusting him not with Harry's life but mental stability. She wanted it to be made clear to Harry that he was still cared for.

The next day Fleur and Percy appeared in Harry's fireplace early. Kreacher greeted them with a tray of tea and fruit. When Kreacher handed Fleur the tray he said softly "Master refused to eat his breakfast, maybe you can convince him". They shared a concerned look before heading up the stairs.

The neat and clean office was now filled with papers, the map was now covered with pins all over. Percy could barely see the black mop of hair beneath the piles on his desk. It seems that he was trying to sort them. A small radio was playing a muggle tune somewhere in the room. There were already some large piles sorted through Harry appeared to have been up for hours before their arrival; the dark circles confirmed this.

When Harry noticed them he gave a small smile, but frowned at the small pile of mail Percy carried. Ignoring the piles for the time being he accepted the tea that was offered. He gave a relieved sigh as the tea relaxed him then smiled wider. "We have a lot of work ahead of us but first we need to go to Diagon Alley. You'll be needing owls and Kingleys been after me needing one myself. Then a quick stop at the ministry. Did you bring the clothes I requested?" He asked. They both handed him suits and ignored the food on the tray while walking out the door. Fleur followed Harry with a concerned look as he showed them where the clothes would be in a hall closet.

They made it to Diagon Alley before the rush. When Percy started to head to the front to ask for three sturdy owls Harry stopped him and explained "We aren't just looking for just any owls Percy. Just stand here" Harry positioned Fleur and Percy before continuing "Just like that now look around at each owl. It'll find you" It was clear that neither of them understood what he meant but they did as told. In a matter of minutes an owl had flown on each of their shoulders. Harry smiled at them before saying "There's your owl no need to choose when it'll choose you."

Fleurs was a gray tawny owl. The bird seemed to be preening her new owner, moving Fleurs hair a bit before relaxing on her shoulders. It was quickly named Belle for Fleur swore she'd never seen such a lovely bird. Percy's owl was an older barn owl that quickly nicked his ear before it seemed to have turned to stone. The bird was quickly named Foris, from the god of randomness claiming Fred had always liked the name.

The owls all seemed to keep a distance from Harry as if knowing they'd be replacing more than just a bird but a friend. It was a good half hour before a young red owl flew and nested into Harry's black hair. They all laughed as it looked almost as if he was wearing a red cap. Though it had taken longer it was clear the owl named Nyra meaning rose was staying with Harry. When Harry sent them back to the house the bird refused and stayed in his hair until a promise of a treat got her into a cage. Harry had decided to go to the ministry himself.

Nyra seemed to mope when they returned, finding a pile of Harry's papers to nest on while the others sat on their owners desk. Fleur and Percy denied the offer of tea Kreacher offered saying they'd wait till lunch. instead they tried to organize the piles as Harry had been doing before. When Harry returned the bird made a cry of happiness before landing in his hair. Giving a short chuckle he started putting the files away.

They worked in silence until Kreacher told them lunch was ready. With a deep sigh Harry said "How about you two grab lunch and I'll start going through these" he gestured to the pile of mail.

Fleur gave a grunt of displeasure with a shake of the head before saying "no chere. Molly will curse us where we stand if you get any skinnier" Harry rolled his eyes but when it was made clear they wanted him to join them he followed them to the kitchen. Kreacher had made a pile of sandwiches and butterbear. While they ate they watched Harry play with his food. Fleur seemed to have a Weasley appetite, to Percy's four sandwiches she ate two. To their dismay Harry had half of his sandwich including the parts he fed to the bird on his head. Percy decided that he'd keep an eye on how much the man ate.

When they finished their meal, they read and separated the mail. Harry explained that any fan mail and gift would be read then destroyed, unless it was decided it'd be prudent he respond. Any one looking for help or relief after the war, were considered priority as he would help them. The mail pile took till Sunday night to be sorted and though most of it was from fans there was still a pile that they'd need to respond to and add particular meetings into their planner. Nyra only left Harry's head when sent on an arin. It was soon clear that Harry had a full schedule.

After the last letter was responded to on Sunday night they each had a cup of tea to relax. In the past two days Percy had noticed Harry barely eaten if possible his face had sunken further. With a tired smile Harry said "Thank you for the help. The clutter of mail will be easier to handle from now on. As for tomorrow I have something that needs to be done. I'm afraid it may take a lot out of me. I'll need you to keep an eye on me when I do" When they asked what it was he shook his head and said "Just a bit of work at Hogwarts, nothing to be too worried about. I think we deserve a bit of a lie in, we'll start nine tomorrow". They each nodded and started the fireplace ready to leave, as they watched him climb the stairs Fleur whispered "That man has never overslept in all his days, I'd bet a week's pay he'll sleep a few hours before he's up and about." Percy nodded his head in concern; it was clear by the circles taking over Harry's eyes that he hadn't been sleeping.

Instead of heading home, Percy went to the Burrow. Only his parents seemed to be downstairs in the living room when he came in. They gave him a warm smile as his mum summoned a tea cup for him. He slowly sipped it as he tried to find the words to be said without concerning them.

They didn't ask him any questions as if knowing what he'd say would affect them. Gathering the words he practiced in his head he said "Is there a sort of charm to restore someone's hunger?" He looked down instead of their eyes. Percy hadn't exactly said it was Harry but it would be obvious. He could feel the concern rolling off his mother in waves.

The silence only lasted a few seconds before his mum said "Nothing a stern talking to, and sticky jinx won't fix. Now where's that planner." His mum started frantically looking around, instead of answering he handed her his own.

From his seat he could see she was filling every Sunday she could with 'Dinner with Weasleys' when his dad gruffly said "Is there anything else we should know?" Percy stopped himself from saying no, when instead of his parents' gentle loving eye he was met with hard concerned eyes.

He took a big sigh and said "Dad I'm still on probation, I shouldn't have even told you about his eating habits" he was met with silence before giving up and continued "I doubt he could tell you when he's had a full night's sleep. And he's doing something tomorrow at Hogwarts, and said we needed to keep an eye on him when he was doing it. I don't know what he's doing though" The sentence was barely through his mouth before they had started making a fireplace call.

In a matter of minutes they had McGonagall's face in the fireplace. His father explained what he'd told them, by the end even the headmistress's face looked concerned. "I was under the impression he was coming to fix Hogwarts, fix a wall here and there but that shouldn't need anyone watching his back." she said. It was soon decided that the Weasley family would be going to Hogwarts the next day. With a kiss to his mum's cheek, and a shake of the hand to his father he left.

The Returned

Molly had barely slept that night, the few hours were haunted by the sight of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named over Harry's cold body. After the third attempt, she'd given up and decided on a cuppa instead. She was met by Ron who was staring at the family clock with his own cup. He didn't seem to hear her as she sat next to him. "The clock is wrong you know" Ron suddenly said when he was met with silence he continued "Something wasn't right with him, last time we saw him. Am I the only one who saw it" He faced his mother waiting for some confirmation. She gave him a small smile. She wasn't the only one worrying and by the circles around his eyes wasn't the only one haunted in her dreams.

She gave his hand a squeeze before saying "All we can do is make sure he knows we're here. That boy is as stubborn as all my other boys, Percy's keeping an eye on him for us" he gave her a nervous smile but nodded "We'll be seeing him later on today, not giving him much choice in the matter but we can see how he's doing" His smile grew with that knowledge as he quickly sent a patronous to Hermione.

By now the sun was rising, she sent Ron to change and wake the house. While she made breakfast she also made things she thought Harry might like. It wasn't long after everyone ate their breakfast that they were on their way. Percy and Fleur were outside the Great Hall looking inside. Inside a ruffled, skinny Harry was writing on the floor. The only warning they got that something was wrong was when Minerva joined and said "oh dear".

It was to late though a bright light had already surrounded Harry while he said "aedificium reparo". Suddenly the whole castle seemed to shake, the light grew brighter as pieces of the castle repaired itself.

Molly faced Minerva "What's wrong".

They received a quick explanation "that spell is for a home, a small home. It takes great power just for a small home. This is a castle, the amount of power he'll use" Minerva stopped explaining as now the small family watched Harry in concern. Harry's body seemed to start to convulse when the spell started to finish. When it all but vanished suddenly a brighter light covered him, and his eyes glowed.

Before a noise of concern could be made a deep chilling voice came from Harry's body. "Only a powerful man could do such a thing, I have heard of your heart boy. Shall we make a deal?" The light grew so bright that they could barely look into the Great Hall anymore when Harry's voice croaked "Yes".

A few auras seemed to take shape in the light, but she couldn't make them out until George said "Fred, Fred is that you?". It was her Freddie looking at them with a concerned smile on his face.

He started to speak but it could only barely be heard "What's going on, how'd I get here" Within a second the light grew so much they had to look away. When it dimmed the hall was no longer empty. Instead hundreds of people stood there, the Weasley family froze seeing a very real Fred looking at them with a bright smile. George and Molly grabbed him as one and hugged him.

When they heard someone say what's wrong with the boy, McGonagall pushed their way to an unconscious, burnt and bloody Harry. Molly felt faint and leaned against her husband, she was glad that somehow Fred was back but not in trade for Harry.

Bill lifted the unconscious boy, and swiftly carried him to the hospital wing followed by the entire Weasley family. As soon as they entered they were kicked out by a concerned Madame Pomphrey, they could only wait in the hallway. Minerva had to leave to deal with the hundreds of people in her hall.

When Bill came out his concerned face shook the room further. Mr. Weasely grabbed his son's shoulder and said "What is it"

In an auri voice he explained "He was light like a kid not" he choked on his sentence as he sat down. The rest of the room followed in his example more concerned than before.

Fred paced back and forth, every few minutes he'd turn to them with a confused face. When an hour passed he finally sat down and said in a shaky voice "I was died didn't I? The last thing I remember is Harry telling me I'd be okay and now... How am I back? Did we kill Harry?" No one had any answers for him, instead Molly reached out and held her boy tightly to her.

After a while Ron's concern turned to anger. He turned his head to the two assistants and with a furrowed brow said "I thought you were taking care of him" their only response was their sad face this only seemed to anger him more as he gestured to Hermione and himself while he continued "We take care of him" Hermione gripped his arm to console him he whispered to her loudly enough for everyone to hear "who else is there to do it" This hit everyone hard and only added to the concern that was already overflowing.

They had been waiting a good two hours when an injured and tired Harry left the wing. He was now in a suit with an irritated Pomphrey following him. Even limping the family couldn't keep up with him, they saw with a flick of his wand two patronouses were sent. By the time they made it to the Great hall a concerned Kingsley and Minerva were waiting for him. Molly saw him give them a quick nod before grabbing a walking stick from Kingley and used it to limp into the Great hall.

The hall was filled to the rim but that didn't stop them from making a pathway to the front or for Harry to conjure a seat in front of the podium. With a quick spell his voice became loud and clear while he said "Quiet please" He waited before continuing "Those who do not know my name is Harry Potter" quick whispers erupted before quieting by a quick clearing of his throat "The year is 1998" This made a quick eruption but this time he ignored it "For some of you it has been twenty years or less since you've seen your loved ones, twenty years or less since you were murdered." He let this sink in "Prior from today, no one has risen from the afterlife a miracle has happened all we can do is accept it. We want to make quick work of getting you home back to your loved ones, but we want to make sure that it's safe. With that said a form will be given to each of you for information. For the moment though we need to separate you for rooms." With a wisp of his wand the house tables appeared.

Though it was clear that they hadn't spoken beforehand, Kingley and Minerva just looked on in pride as Harry took over the conversation. "All married please go to the Slytherin table, if you are not married please go to the table you were at Hogwarts. Slytherins you can share with Gryfindors." While they waited for each person to sit the Weasley family and Hermione conjured their own seats up front and Harry limped to Fleur handing her a small bag before whispering in her ear. With a nod she waited for Harry to make it back to the podium. While Harry waited for everyone to settle Molly looked around the room, though she couldn't see everyone she recognized a few faces here and there. One of the faces being a lovely redhead that shared her son's eyes looking worried after the boy. Molly smiled and whispered to her husband that they'd introduce themself as soon as they could.

Molly turned back to Harry as he spoke "A parchment will be making its way around, please write your full name. Once this is done we'll get to work, this may take a few days if not weeks and we ask for your patience" He looked around the room as if waiting for someone to argue.

Fleur started passing a parchment and Fred whispered to his family "Since when did Harry become minister"

The only response was a shake of the head as Harry continued "Because this is sudden, we do need the time to make sure it's done right. We'll start alphabetically, you'll receive a schedule when we have figured everything out. In the meantime you'll be staying here, housing will be given before you rejoin your family." Harry gave a slow nod then headed toward the door with Minerva and Kingley following. He stopped before Molly and whispered "I'll be needing you to stay a bit" When she nodded, he left the room with his small party which was joined by Fleur and Percy.

The Potters

When the door closed the room became a chaos of noise. Molly led her group to where she'd seen Lily Potter. It took a few minutes before they finally made it in front of a small group of people. One of them clearly Lily, most of the group had fallen colleagues she recognized. She couldn't stop the tears as she saw James Potter, Remus, Tonks, and Sirius, she gave them each a hug when she saw them. The rest of the group contained a red headed man that resembled Lily, a blond on his arm, and a black haired man and women. It only took a moment to realize they were Lily and James' parents. She shook each of the strangers hand while Remus slowly introduced each of them.

"This is the Weasleys, Molly, Arthur, Bill, Charlie, Fred, George, Ron, Ginny, and Hermione Granger." He gave them each a small smile in greeting. "Their friends of Harry" When this was mentioned the light in Lily's eyes seemed to grow in anticipation.

Arthur gave a small chuckle when he saw this before saying "I'm sure Harry will eventually get the time to talk to you himself, though boy always seems to be on the move nowadays"

Molly gave a disappointed sigh at this before grumbling "Should be resting, can't even walk straight and he's doing whatever the likes he bloody wants" Though she said it softly it was clear they could all hear her before they could ask Arthur continued

"I'm sure you asking a few questions wouldn't hurt though, shall we sit" They each nodded and found a quiet area to sit. Before questions could be asked though Fleur walked up to them and asked to speak to Hermione. The rest of the group watched the two women speak, as she was handed two envelopes. When she came back she excused herself saying she had been given an arin and would be back the following day. With that said she gave Ron a quick kiss on the cheek and left.

Once she disappeared in the crowd Lily didn't wait to start talking in a rush "He looked good, grown good I mean. Sirius you raised him right" nobody had the heart to tell her otherwise nor did she give them the chance "He looked hurt though is he alright?" She paused but when she didn't receive an answer her eyebrows rose "I didn't get a clear view but he looks like James right? His eyes used to look like mine, I think they might still but there was something different" She shook her head as if trying to remember. Lily looked at all the faces around her but still didn't get an answer, Molly didn't have the heart to break hers.

Arthur instead told her "Harry is one of the strongest young men you'll ever meet. Good heart too, won't find a better man." This seemed to calm her as she gave a small smile.

Before she could continue Tonks asked "What about Teddy, what about our boy" grabbing Remus's hand.

Instead of any of them telling her that they hadn't seen him since their funeral a tired voice behind them answered "Growing bigger everyday, his hair as turquoise as ever. I swear that's his favorite color" Harry said with a sad laugh. Tonks' eyes started to water at the thought of her boy. Before Lily could get a clear view of Harry he continued "I'm afraid I need to borrow the Weasley's for a bit, if you'll please '' He gestured to the door.

Harry led them to the Hogwarts library where Fleur and Percy were surrounded by books and the paper that the returned had signed. "If you four will join us" he said. Minerva and Kingley joined them from a separate area they'd hidden in. Harry threw himself into a chair with a deep sigh "I don't know why you're here but it's a good thing you are. Minerva has informed me you were here when they all came back" Ron made a choking noise when Harry had said Minerva instead of McGonagall or headmistress. He ignored this as he continued "I'll explain further tomorrow when all we need are here. Here's what you need to know for now. Go home pack two weeks of clothes including dress clothes. I know you have questions the whole world has questions but right now go home and prepare for a bloody hell of a week. I'll be needing Percy and Fleur so if you'd be kind enough to pick up their things I appreciate it. We'll be meeting in front of the Requirements Room at seven." With them dismissed Harry turned to meet with the other adults in the room.

Before they could fully leave though Kingley said "Fred will have to stay, Molly. He still needs to be checked" She was about to argue when she saw Harry give her a sad nod. Seeing no point to argue she gave Fred a small kiss to the cheek and whispered in his ear "We won't be long, hour tops. Find the Potters and wait with them ya" He gave his own small smile and nodded.

What Happened First Year

For the first time in months, Arthur had a decent sound sleep. He could only hope that Harry did too, as a large group waited for him outside the Requirement room. Besides the small group of returns they met yesterday, he'd been surprised to see Petunia, Dudley, the Grangers, Prewitt twins, Nevilles family, Kingsley, and Minerva. It appeared that Petunia had divorced her awful husband and he wouldn't be joining. Sadly Arthur was proven wrong when a weary limping Harry walked towards them with an upset Pomphrey.

Harry didn't say a word as he opened the Requirements door. The room opened to what appeared as a common room with rooms attached titled for each person. Above the fireplace hung a portrait of Dumbledore, he smiled down at them as everyone took a seat. It was clear the Potters were trying to get a better look of their son, but was denied when he sat on a window seat instead of a chair to face outside. He was playing with something in his hand and his voice crooked as he said "Yesterday my goal was to restore Hogwarts, for the future students to come. The magic used was so strong, it got someone's attention and I was given a deal with a man. Let's call him a friend. This friend offered to give the chance for every person murdered during Voldemort's reign to return again." He gave a tired chuckle "Who was I to say no, no matter the consequence to myself. You would get Fred back, Teddy could have parents to grow up with. Sadly though to make the deal it pertained to every person here."

He seemed to struggle to continue "In the beginning of the summer I was only going to tell my tale to a few in this room, then last week I added a couple more people that I thought deserved to hear the story. Then I made the deal, I could no longer tell my story to just anyone I was given a list. I couldn't just tell it either as if reading from a book. Now we must see it through my eyes using this pensieve '' He looked towards it with disgust "this pensieve will not only show you my tale, but every emotion and every injury I have had in my time at Hogwarts will be relived. Every secret I've held back to protect you will be know. The one thing I regret and you all should know is" He paused as he looked everyone in the eye. Arthur heard Lily gasp when she finally saw her son's eyes, the empty stare he was slowly getting used to. "You all will feel a semblance of the feelings, and hope is while I feel the full force, it'll feel a pinch to you."

Petunia made a small whimper, everyone looked at her for a moment but turned back to Harry when they heard a loud sigh "I was informed you were all needed so that the returned could stay. I'd like to start with a happy memory, but first" he said with a clap "has everyone introduced themselves." Taking his advice they all either introduced themselves or got reacquainted.

While everyone introduced themselves nobody noticed Harry move toward the penceive, not until his calm voice said "my life has not always been the happiest. Although there is a possibility that you will be angry with those around you, let me make myself clear there will be no revenge, this includes pranks." He stared down the twins and Sirius until they each nodded in acceptance. "Alright in we go" With that said the common room disappeared only to be replaced with a muggle zoo.

Harry didn't want them to see this, he didn't want those that looked up to him for so long to realize what a coward he was. They would quickly see, as they followed the small party of Dursleys into the reptile house. He laughed as the small version of Harry started to talk to the snake, had he really been so small. Those who hadn't known he could speak parseltongue looked at the older with worry and concern, he ignored this as the young Dudley punched the young Harry to the floor. Each person gave a noise of discomfort as the pain briefly touched them. Harry could feel the cracked rib recrack, but he made sure not to make a face for those watching him.

When the Commons replaced the scene, many tried to start yelling at Petunia and Dudley but were stopped when Harry said "I assure you that was nothing compared to what is to come. Now I believe you are people that stand by your word. Now when you're ready to continue" With that he waited for each to calm down Petunia gave him a small nod in thanks while hiding behind Dudley from the disappointed stares of her parents.

When time itself seemed to unfreeze, people started asking questions at once before being silenced when Harry raised his hand. "You have questions, I'm sure. But this was the first of many memories we'll be seeing today. I will answer your questions at the end of each day" Not waiting for a response he put a fresh memory to watch.

They were at King's Cross surrounded by muggles making their way to their trains. A nervous shaking Harry was following the younger large Weasley family. When he started to view the older boys run through the wall, he got the younger Molly Weasley's attention. The older version looked at the small boy the same way the younger version did, a small worried smile with brown eyes seemed to take in the boy with one look. Mrs. Weasley gave a sad sigh as if wanting to stop time, to stop all that would happen to him. He patted Mrs. Weasley on the shoulder as the memory continued. They watched Harry eavesdrop on the Weasley family; the Weasleys' faces turned red in shame as their younger versions talked about meeting Harry Potter.

The memory continued as Ron and Harry became immediate friends, and was tutted at when Mrs. Weasley saw how Ron originally treated Hermione.

The memory changed instead of being on the train they were instead following a line of students that were whispering about a troll. Suddenly the scene paused while Harry said "This may hurt a tad more than a punch" before it continued showing Harry dragging Ron to find Hermione. Each of those watching gasped when the two boys faced the troll. The mothers in the room seemed faint, they tried to pull their young child away in vain as their hands went through them like smoke. Their husbands quickly pulled them against themselves as it continued. A swift pain hit the viewers as the younger Harry lost his breath when flinging himself on the trolls back. The pain continued briefly when the troll fell unconscious. All the mothers in the room nodded when they saw Professor McGonagall admonish them.

When the room returned to normal, a plate of snacks was waiting. Lunch had come and gone while they had been watching. Grabbing a plate for himself, Harry walked to his room ignoring the concerned eyes that followed him.

Molly watched as Lilys' eyes followed Harry until he left the room. Lily had a sad frown on her face, she suspected she had wanted the time to talk to their boy. Arthur seemed to see the same when he grabbed another sandwich, because he asked her "Are you alright?" she attempted to give him a small smile that quickly fell.

Tears fell from Lily's face "not even through the first year and so much as happened. Does it get easier" she practically begged. When no one answered she ran her hand through her face, and looked toward the door he had disappeared into. "Those aren't the same eyes he had when he was a baby, even the first year Harry's eyes were better than now." She looked at Molly as she pleaded "They are of a man that has lived a lifetime, what happened to my boy" Molly walked up to the crying girl and gave her a hug trying to console her.

All she could say was "He's lived a lifetime, a short but hard lifetime. You're here to see it dear you're going to find out, but don't expect it to bring life back into those eyes. Only time can do that" Lily seemed to want to argue but nodded her head. Shortly after everyone was done with lunch Harry returned to the pensieve putting in a new memory this time with a small smile.

"Figured we should have some good memories" He said before the room changed to the Hogwarts quidditch field. It was a little disconcerting to appear up in the air, most of the room seemed to agree with her by the gasps that followed hers. Molly had believed other than feeling like she was hundreds of feet on the ground, this would be a happy memory. Harry had said so himself. So when the broom started to try bucking the boy off she had been surprised. She was surprised again when a soft small hand gripped her own. Lily had moved across the room to be next to Molly. They waited with bated breath as after the broom got under control he flung himself to the ground. The men in the room each gave a small groan of pain when the pain hit them, even Harry couldn't hide his own groan. As the memory paused, they heard him say "Always forget that fall" before turning to the group and said "Caught the snitch, happy memory like I said" All of the men who wanted to agree with him were silenced by a glare from the women in the room.

The next memory appeared in a moment, it was of the boys opening their present. Molly felt herself smile as Harry adored the sweater she'd sent. It grew when she heard the older version say "best present a bloke could get. Now let's see what's next" he said as he thought a moment before pulling out another memory.

Before the memory could start it breathed sadness, Molly squeezed Lily's hand as a young Harry appeared standing in front of a mirror. They looked to the older Harry for answers, but instead he walked behind his younger version and joined him looking in the mirror. Molly heard Ron curse before he led everyone to stand facing the mirror. A mirror version of Lily and James looked back at them with sad smiles. The boy was looking at them hungrily, while the older version looked on with the same sad smile his parents were giving him. Sniffles could be heard around the room as tears fell down faces. When Harry didn't say a word Ron explained "Its the mirror of Erised it shows a man's deepest desire" He clapped his friend on the back. Though she knew it didn't, the memory seemed to last forever as the two Harrys refused to look away. It only stopped when the boy whispered to the mirror that he'd be back.

When they returned Harry paced back and forth in agitation as he tried to come up with the next memory. Each person sat down to control their emotions while watching him. It took a few minutes before he hesitantly dropped the new memory into the pensieve. A cold chill was the first sign they were outside, it took a moment for everyone's eyes to adjust before they realized a young Harry, Malfoy, and Neville were walking through the dark forest. As they continued to walk the adult Harry kept looking at all of the people watching the memory in concern. Hermione could be heard cursing Malfoy when he scared pore Neville so badly he'd ran away. The older version blushed in embarrassment of his younger self. Molly was so focused on her own Harry that she jumped when she heard Malfoys scream, and watched him run off. Before she could turn and check on the younger version Harry, she felt a splitting headache hit her. It lasted just a moment, but it still shook her. She was more shaken when she saw the cloaked figure almost on top of the young boy. Molly heard herself and a few others whisper "no" desperate for it to stop. It only did when a centaur saved him.

The commons seemed colder when they returned, it could have been from the lack of fire, but she suspected it was the atmosphere. Instead of starting a new memory Harry collapsed in a chair that had appeared behind him. Silence washed over the room as Bill started a fire and Harry looked out at nothing. Nobody said anything until Harry croaked "That pain you felt was just a sliver of what was actually felt, just a taste of pain that is to come. I warn you now so you are informed. If you haven't noticed, Madame Pomphrey hasn't been joining us." They each looked at the women circling the room offering everyone a spot of tea. "She is here if the pain overwhelms us" Molly noticed he didn't say them, he must have been feeling more pain then she thought for him to include himself. Harry remained silent as they each finished the tea, no one seemed able to talk all lost in what they'd been shown.

With a limp more pronounced he walked over to the pensieve to add the next memory. He bit his lip and sighed before starting the new memory. When it came into view most of the women screamed, the young trio was facing a three headed beast. Molly felt faint as the children made their way past it just to fall into Devil's Snare Lily cursed quietly next to her. It was just the first day, how much more could their poor hearts take. She looked at Harry viewing the memory with a melancholic look, if he could do it she could. Molly squeezed Lily's hand to give herself courage as they followed the children through to a room of keys, and then a large board of chess. The Weasley family seemed to take a gasp at the same time, they knew what would happen next. Molly leaned her small body against Arthur, as they watched their youngest son knocked down by the queen's sword. When the older Ron saw the younger versions hesitate to move on he muttered "Go on I'll be fine go on you ninnies" Hermione slapped his arm as the memory continued to Hermione telling Harry to go on without her.

A small shaky man stood before Harry and the mirror of Erisol. Molly was sure that a blast of wind would knock him down, but it didn't stop the man from attacking the young Harry. It didn't stop the man trying to use him as a puppet to receive a Sorcerer Stone. Though it did stop everyone's heart for a moment when Voldemort appeared on the other side of his head, almost the entire room yelled or screamed at the disturbing scene. Molly heard Ron say "You didn't tell us this mate" Harry just shrugged his shoulders.

"Get ready, everyone," Harry said instead.

Nobody seemed to know what he meant until the man named Quirrel grabbed the younger version. Blistering pain erupted through each of their bodies, though he had locked his knees Harry fell in pain. The pain still ached through them as they landed back in the commons. Harry stayed hunched over on his knees, unable to stand. He waved Pomphrey off though telling her to attend to everyone else. When Ron questioned what was wrong Hermioned huffed at him. "Honestly Ronald, don't you ever listen" Ron blushed before giving her a questioning glance as did everyone else she continued "Harry said we'd feel part of the pain. A drop in an ocean, he's the ocean." She faced Harry "You're feeling everything aren't you?"

Everyone waited for him to tell them she was wrong, but he didn't. Instead he used the cane to lift himself and rose to a standing position and with a quivering voice said "we need to finish, just one more". They went into the last memory hesitantly, what appeared was a weak Harry talking to Dumbledore. Dumbledore explained what had happened while down in the chamber. Molly could have slapped Harry if he wasn't still panting in pain when he seemed to care more about a stone than his life. When Dumbledore had informed the boy his friends had been worried the older versions were huffing, it was nowhere near the truth it appeared.

They all laughed as the old headmaster got an earwax flavor bean.

They were still giving a small chuckle when they each found a seat. Harry sat in his prior chair looking more worn and tired than when the day had started. He still had six more years to go, she wasn't sure if he'd last that long.

Lily was making a small list of things she knew about her son in her head. Her son looked like his father, her son played quidditch, he could talk to snakes, her son was stupidly loyal, her son had been through a lot. Her son was in pain. He was still trying to get his breath back while the nurse circled him telling him he should lie down. She realized her son was as stubborn as both his parents as he told the nurse "I promised they could ask questions". Pomphrey seemed to want to argue but instead kept a close eye on the shivering man.

With that said he looked around at each person, his eyes that still matched hers in color had lost the vibrance they held as a baby. Lily zoned out the room as she thought of what she wanted to ask what she wanted to do for her grown son. She wanted to mother him and ask all the questions she should have already known as his mother. Instead she decided to start with the easiest in that moment "Why didn't you go to an adult for help instead".

Harry gave her an empty laugh, before sharing a look with the headmistress. He said "I've found throughout the years adults don't listen to children, they especially don't listen to the boy who lived." People shuffled in their seats at the insinuation. Harry looked around before leaning forward as if to share a secret and said "Don't want to show favoritism to a boy who's lost his marbles." For a moment she thought he had gone a bit mad but it seemed mostly everyone else understood, she'd ask them about it later.

Who is He

The occupants of the room seemed scared to ask further questions, so he took his leave with a worried nurse behind him. As soon as the door closed everyone seemed to talk amongst each other. Lily watched the room he kept disappearing into, before noticing the young man and women whom her son spent most of his time arguing a few feet away. She slowly walked away from James who was bragging about Harry to ask what could possibly be wrong when a skittish Petunia blocked her view.

Petunia was as skinny and horse-like from the last time she'd seen her twenty years prior, but now the blond hair she shared with their mother had tufts of gray. She seemed too scared to say anything to Lily, instead suddenly she gave her a long hug. A hug Lily hadn't had since she was eleven. Her sister gave a small kiss on the cheek before looking at her with watery brown orbs. Petunia was sorry it had taken twenty seven years, but it seemed she could have a relationship with her again. Lily was hesitant though as none of the wizards or witches seemed fond of her, in fact she could see a glare coming from Molly Weasley behind her sister's back. Clearly Petunia had done something wrong but for now she would just accept she had her sister. With a squeeze of the hand Petunia went off to stand with her son. A strong bulky boy that was talking to Percy Weasley.

Left to herself she walked up to the youngest couple. They were still arguing but now that she was closer she could hear they were arguing over Harry. Hermione wanted to check on him, while Ron had told her to wait until the nurse was done. It seemed like an argument they could have forever but they put it on hold when they noticed her listening. She gave them a guilty smile and asked "You're his friends, aren't you". Ron puffed out his chest in pride while Hermione crossed her arms in defense. It seemed like the young woman wasn't sure about her, so she didn't wait for them to respond "Can you tell me what he's like". It was like she'd turned off a lightswitch and the smiling man's face turned sour, as they both looked her up and down before sharing a look.

Hesitantly Ron spoke "It's like dad said, Harry's tough." He didn't get to finish the rest as she was already shaking her head.

"I know he's strong, he has a good heart. But what is he like" she pleaded. Finally Hermione's facade broke. She offered her a seat and the couple sat in front of her. Lily didn't realize everyone had heard her. A group was behind her waiting to hear about the infamous lad.

Hermione spoke softly as if her words could be easily broken if spoken too loud. "Harry will never let a friend down, will go against a herd of centaurs to help or protect someone. Even if it's a stranger." Her smile grew as Ron continued.

"Forgives and forgets faster than he should, not that I can complain" he chuckled. They continued to describe him back and forth.

"Puts everyone's care before his own, the only way to get him to the hospital wing is if he's unconscious" The women said resentfully.

"Fearless, with anyone or anything. Unless it's me mum. He'd hate to make her cry but I don't really think that's a fear"

"Constantly on the move with a plan. Though most of his plans scare me." Hermioned laughed "They usually work out, and make out the best for everyone"

"The only other thing we could tell ya Mrs. Potter is once he gives a piece of himself to you there ain't nothing he won't do for you."

Lilly had tears running down her face, it was the most information she'd gotten at once about him. She patted their hands and whispered "thank you", she hadn't been around while he grew up but from the praise of the two who knew him best there was no better man. James wrapped his arms around her waist, she hadn't noticed when he'd sat down but she didnt' care she gave him a watery smile and said "He's a good man, our son is good". Now this was confirmed she wanted to speak to him face to face. This seemed harder than it should be as he hadn't said two words to them since they returned. She would find a way to get to know him.

The opportunity showed up sooner than she thought as when dinner appeared the only empty seat was between her and Molly. Harry slowly took his seat, it seemed moving at the moment was taking a lot out of him. She decided to let him eat while she thought of what she could ask him without being too prying. Her thoughts kept getting away from her though as she watched him play with his food. She wanted to mother him into eating but she knew it wasn't her place yet. To be honest she was a bit scared of the man, as the last time she had really seen him she was feeding him with a bottle. Instead she watched Molly fill his plate and whisper to him "All of it dear you need your strength your not leaving till every pea is gone" He huffed but started to eat his food.

It hurt her but Molly was more a mother to him than she was. When he was almost done she found her courage and softly said "Can we still ask you questions" his eyebrows rose as the rest of the table continued with their conversations. He nodded at her while he put another bite in his mouth. "What's your favorite color?". Harry choked on his bite stunned that it wasn't something else.

He looked at her with his prying eyes before giving a small smile and saying in an equally small voice as if they were sharing secrets "Forest brown, the kind that shows light on the other side and adventure. That makes you want to dive in and search those woods for hours" Lily knew a man in love when she heard it, he wasn't describing a color he was describing her eyes. She hoped she could meet the lucky girl one day.

She gave him a wider smile before she said "mine is black, like a raven's feather soft at the touch but seeming as rough as coal when seen." She looked at his hair as she said this, she wanted to run her hands through his hair but fought it off by grabbing another bite. She could see Harry blush and look at her questionly from the corner of her eye but he gave a small smile and continued with his plate. Though the day hadn't been perfect, the smile made her day. Soon after it was announced that everyone should head to bed.

Some Business Some Fun

The next day, all were surprised when a suited Harry met them at the dining table. Though he had seemed exhausted the day before it was clear he had been up for hours. He gave each person a smile as they sat down waiting for breakfast. When Ginny appeared she seemed nervous by the day's events, this was soon fixed when he pulled her to the side to talk. He said "Todays not going to be the best day. Not only are you reliving the events, you'll be feeling what I did. I want you to find someone to lean on today" When Harry said this he checked to make sure the people at the table were too busy to notice and he caressed her arm "I'll try and make it as quick as I can, alright?" She smiled before placing her hand on his cheek and nodded. Ginny was incredibly nervous but a quick touch from him would always give her courage.

With that said Harry walked off to the Longbottoms in hopes of a talk. Everyone stared as Harry asked to speak to the emphemous Mrs. Longbottom the tale of her tongue was as known as her quickness with a good purse beating. He quickly left with them.

Harry led them into the room he kept disappearing into. It was a big office with paperwork covering the floor in some areas. In the corner was a couch with bedding on top of it next to it a cauldron was bubbling. Austusa admonished the man, where everyone else had nice rooms the man had created an office instead of a living space. "Not a proper place for you to rest your head" she tutted.

He gave the women a small smile offering the seats in front of the desk while he sat on the other side. Harry gave a deep sigh "there is more than one reason you two were invited. I told you I made a deal to bring back the dead" He paused making sure he had their attention "that wasn't the whole truth I made a deal to bring back the lost" He waited for this to sink in.

"Does that mean my Frankie and Alice will come back" Augusta said her face showing a hope that had long passed faded. Neville looked between them figuring out what was happening, it seemed that he'd get his parents back like Harry. Although it didn't seem like Harry was ecstatic as Neville felt at the idea of having parents. Neville's smile grew at the thought of a future with them.

Harry's own smile grew a bit wider as he said "It won't be as easy as them" he seemed to think of the word before continuing "popping back into existence. Their bodies and soles are still here. Instead, a potion and spell that's powerful and complicated will bring them back. By tomorrow morning it'll be ready. They'll join us for the rest of the memories, but I wanted to warn you it can be a shock for both parties." He waited for them to process the information.

It took a moment before they both controlled their emotions. Augusta hesitantly said "You're sure it'll work, we'll get them back" She wrapped her arms around her grandson for strength. Her only response from Harry was a nod and bigger smile. Though many now feared and were saddened by his new found eyes Augusta found the same wisdom Albus seemed to gain throughout his years. It gave her the faith that by the end of tomorrow she'd have her son back.

With that the small party joined the rest of the group. They were still waiting for breakfast to appear. Harry however didn't sit at the dining table. Everyone smiled when he explained "We started in a rush yesterday, that was my mistake. We'll do the memories this afternoon. It won't take long" He looked at Ginny before continuing "this morning we'll be having some fun, running some errands and going for breakfast this morning. Get your things we'll be leaving in twenty"

Before anyone could get up Hermione asked "Do we need to dress up as well? '' They each looked at the classic black suit with a royal blue tie he wore. The blue stood out from the black ironed button up, Harry gave a loud laugh while shaking his head. It was an empty laugh.

"I'm afraid I have some business while we are out Kreacher" He called. Instead of the old house elf a much younger one appeared with bright teary eyes. Harry stumbled as the elf said "Dobby has been waiting sir. Dobby asked Kreacher if Dobby could come when Kreacher's master called next. It's an honor to see Dobby's friend Harry Potter '' The elf smile fell when the young man fell to his knees. Hermione stopped Molly from rushing to him when she grabbed her arm and gave her a small smile. Her reaction calmed the rest of the room who'd been ready to surround the man. Only Dobby rushed to him in worry but when he was within reach Harry grabbed him and held him close. Pulling away Harry grabbed his face examining each part to make sure that the small elf was really there only when he was sure did Harry smile at the elf.

"It's so good to see you," Harry told him. The audience watching the small greeting everyone seemed to finally take a breath. He wasn't in danger or hurt but relieved to see this small elf covered with indifferent colored caps and socks.

"What shall Dobby do for the great Harry Potter" Dobby asked.

It took a moment for him to compose himself before he said "Can you tell Kreacher to keep an eye on the mix in my room. It can't bubble over you understand" The room started to empty now that he seemed fine. Before Dobby could leave though Harry grabbed his hand and asked "What'll you do now that your back"

The poor elf gave him a shrug "Dobby is not sure Dobby will see if the headmistress sees if Dobby will work for Hogwarts. Dobby is still a free elf that is all Dobby cares about and that his friend Harry Potter is well" Harry gave him a small smile while his thoughts moved to the elfs future.

"Do me a favor Dobby don't make any promises yet ya" The elf gave a nod in acknowledgment before leaving in a 'pop'.

By the time Ginny returned to the Commons everyone was at the door waiting. "How are we traveling Harry, we have my parents, and the Evans. Apparating to much is dangerous for them" Hermione asked.

Harry smiled and said "She of little faith. We'll be back by one; minister headmistress" He led them out using his cane to keep him steady while he continued "A ministry car is waiting for us, we're having breakfast at a little diner I like" As if planned the Weasley men's stomach growled they laughed while walking to Hogsmeade. Everyone spoke amongst themselves all the way to a tea shop in Edgware. It was a small shop next to the tube, the walls shook as they entered as one passed.

When they all sat down a tanned tall young waitress came to their table. She didn't take their order, instead she gave Harry a small smile and said "Are you going to tell me your name this time round."

Harry chuckled but said "Where's the fun in that, no I think you'll need to find it yourself Leslie"

Not put out she pushed her dark brown hair back and asked "And hows that terrible Harry Potter still running amuck giving you a headache"

"He's been lying low but that won't last long. I'll be dealing with the bloke sooner than later" he said. His acquaintances gave him odd looks that quickly became understanding smiles when she smiled. This muggle had friended him without knowing who he was; she didn't know of the baggage he carried. To her knowledge Harry Potter was just a nuisance in his life.

Once she left to get the drinks Harry followed. Ginny glared after them, until she noticed Ron and Hermione were glaring at her. They were right, she had no right to be jealous of some girl he knew. They had been there when Harry had asked if she still saw a future for them. She had desperately wanted to say yes but when she remembered the pain of losing him before she couldn't take such a risk. That didn't mean she didn't still care for him, nor did it mean that her heart hadn't started racing at his touch this morning.

She was brought out of her thoughts when Lily Potter asked the young couple what the women's eye color was. Lily watched Harry laugh and talk to the young lady all the while trying to get a glimpse of her eyes. Hermione answered "Blue, I think. Why Mrs. Potter"

"It's Lily dear I asked because I wanted to know if he loved her" She flushed at three questioning stares before she explained "I asked him what his favorite color was, his answer wasn't a color. It was the description of someone's eyes. I just hope she knows how special she is"

Ginny and Ron shared a secret quick glance before he stuttered "What makes you think he loves someone"

Lily laughed at him and said "Because it wasn't just the way a child would say 'red', it was a description of brown that's been dreamt about for months." she paused "Do you know who she is" she added she never got an answer as Harry returned with Leslie carrying cups of tea for everyone. The girl's eyes had been blue to Lily's disappointment.

Before Harry could sit the doorbell over the door rang. In came a ruffled and tired Andromeda Tonks carrying a crying Teddy. Harry grabbed the baby from the weary woman who paused when she saw her daughter. She had been warned that they'd returned, but seeing her daughter and son inlaw in front of her was a different story.

She grabbed them from the front of their shirts when they were near enough and pulled them into a tight hug. It wasn't until a few moments later Harry whispered "I'm sorry to ruin the reunion Andy but he needs a change can I grab his nappy bag" numb she handed it over without a word. Teddy's parents' eyes followed them till they were out of sight. Tonks tightened her grip on Remuss hand. Her mother started to talk about all that had happened since they passed and how big Teddy was getting but it was just a distant buzz until she saw a giggling black haired baby being carried to her. Ignoring the rest of what her mum was saying she reached out for her son. She didn't regret fighting in the battle but it was a relief now that she was back she could see her baby grow up.

Teddy had grown an inch or two since they'd last seen him; he was now in a blue onesie and trousers. His parents tried to memorize each bit of him from toes to eyes; they were still the same auburn as Remus's eyes. As the baby looked at Tonks his hair changed from Harry's raven black to her bubble gum pink. Their examination of Teddy was halted when Harry said "I thought they could join us for the day. So you could see him for yourselves." He smiled at the small family as he sat next to Ron. He then added "Andy, your own Ted should return home in a day or two."

As he sat down a Weasley sized meal was set down on their table. Leslie winked as she set down a bowl of fruit in front of him. Harry gave her a grin before saying "So when am I going to meet the lucky bloke"

"Not getting jealous of him now are you" She teased

He sighed content before saying "Have to make sure he's a good man, can't have you running off with some sort of crook not worth your time."

She gave him an appreciative smile before saying "you'll meet him when I find out your name." With that said she left laughing at his flabbergasted face.

When everyone was ready Harry paid and led them back to the town car. As the car sped towards London he asked "Is there anywhere you all would like to go"

Lily seemed embarrassed but said "Harry we don't have any money"

He shook his response and said "I'm working on that, but for now it's on me. You'll be needing clothes at the very least. Multiple dress clothes for all. Your wands are coming tomorrow morning. But other than a few clothing stores is there anything else '' Everyone shook their heads, the returned questioning what he had meant. When no one responded he said "I need to make at least one stop along the way, won't last long"

When the car stopped, he told everyone to wait. In a matter of minutes he returned with packages and a frustrated frown. Ignoring the worried stares he wrote in his notebook heatedly. The frown only disappeared when they pulled up to a Bloomingdales. He quickly led them in reminding them that multiple dress clothes would be needed in the near future.

While everyone separated he pulled his Aunt Petunia to the side. "I understand your separating from Uncle Vernon" he said. When his only reply was a hesitant nod he continued "Will you be able to keep the house" Tears fell from the older womens face when she shook her head.

"I don't know what I'll do, maybe work for a cleaning company" she croaked.

"I'll handle it" he said, patting her on the shoulder before walking away from the shocked woman. As Harry didn't need much he wandered around while making phone calls. He went to the children sections and picked some outfits he'd give to Dobby, a smile crossed his face at the thought. He also picked out a few pocket squares and handkerchiefs for himself.

It was a good hour before everyone met him upfront. Each person had a small handful in their hands and gave him a small smile as he gathered them. When they reached the next store he shuffled them out of the car before getting back in with the explanation that he had business to attend to. Percy and Fleur immediately got back into the vehicle with the argument they were his assistants. Harry gave them a smile before transfiguring their clothing to suits. Before they left though he handed Hermione a cell phone and coin bag telling her his number was there if there was an emergency.

They each waited for the car to disappear before going into the store. While they shopped Harry attended to business he needed done. When the car pulled up to Grunnings he smoothed his shirt before shaking the hand of the CEO Jason Gruns. "Welcome Mr. Potter, it's a pleasure to meet you. Lets go to my office" Mr. Gruns said.

Taking a deep breath Harry said "It's a pleasure to meet you Mr. Gruns. These are my assistants Mrs. Weasley and Mr. Weasley."

"It's Jason. Welcome" With wide eyes he shook hands with them as well. They noticed Harry didn't give permission to use his name, this surprised them both but they figured they would learn. When everyone had taken a seat in Jason's Large office he seemed to gain more confidence in the status his office emanated that he was in charge. "Thank you for considering investing with us"

The confidence he gained shattered when Harry said "Does buying fifty three percent of your stocks sound like considering, Jason" The poor man paled as he leaned further into his seat before sitting straighter in front of what could be considered one of his bosses. Harry didn't smile as he said "Go ahead, call your father I'm sure he'll tell you to listen to me."

They waited as the young man called his father and grew paler by the minute. When he hung up the phone Jason said "I'm sorry sir, how can I help you."

If the man could lean further back he would have as Harry said "I'm protecting my investment. I know the kind of man you hire, Mr. Gruns. Let me be clear, if I find that any man in charge is dismissive, crass, or disrespectful your father won't protect you." When Jason nodded in fear, Harry stood, after smoothing the suit he offered his hand. While they shook Harry finished by saying "I'll be expecting weekly updates sent to my office"

Without a word, they left. Harry could feel their eyes on them as they drove to the next destination. it wasn't until the cell phone in his pocket rang that he spoke "Hello"

"Harry, Harry is that you dear" Mrs. Weasley yelled into the phone. Fleur and Percy looked panicked as they could hear her from their seats.

Startled Harry said "is everything alright Mrs. Weasley"

He was soon calmed as she said "Yes dear but Hermione wanted me to tell you we were taking something called a tube to a Mr. Morsels for suits."

Taking a deep sigh "That's great Mrs. Weasley, but you don't have to yell into the phone"

"Oh, I'm sorry dear. We'll see you soon" she said embarestly. Harry had to take another deep breath before hanging up. Though she hadn't meant to, she had caused a flash back to the war for him. He needed to shake it off before the next meeting. Harry checked his watch for fifteen minutes until they were expected, while looking at the old beaten watch he realized he'd need to return it to Mrs. Weasley's brother Fabian. He lost himself to the sadness he felt at giving it back, before he knew it they were in City Hall.

Before leaving the vehicle he pulled a briefcase out of the small wallet in his pocket. A security guard met them in front of the building. It looked like a large crooked egg surrounded by windows. Without introductions the guard led them to the top floor. A small sweating man greeted them when they entered another large office. A stranger was already sitting in front of the mahogany desk. Percy and Fleur hesitated before following Harry into the office, he was already shaking hands with the men. the stranger had turned out to be Kingsley.

They soon found out the small sweating man was the muggle minister Paul Skanes as Harry said "Its a pleasure minister". The man was clearly scared of the wizards in the room but still smiled at Harry.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Potter. I've been informed that we may have upset you" he shared an uneasy look with Kingsley. The smile on Harry's face faltered.

"I won't lie, I was already hesitant sir. How many parties am I expected to attend" He demanded of the two ministers.

Kingsley ignored the question and said "This is a good thing Harry. Do you know how many men would kill to be in your position"

Heatedly Harry said "No but do you know how many would like to actually kill me" The sentence seemed to throw the room. He sighed "I'm not a man to strut his feathers, but it seems that's the man you're makin me out to be"

Both men seemed to hesitate but finally the muggle minister said "I understand that you are a man that would rather do the right thing then wrong" Harry nodded hesitant of the nervous mans words "Don't you think that the young people of today should have a role model like you, don't you think it's easier to accomplish things when standing in a spot light"

Harry leaned back with a wise smile folding his arms as he looked at both men. "Can I tell you two a story" he asked. He continued when they nodded. "There once was a boy who's only present from his family had been one adult dirty old sock. The gifter of the sock acted as if he'd given the boy diamonds, instead of something he could never use or want. Then one day by way of word a woman that wasn't rich even struggled at times heard about this boy, and how he went through his life not expecting anything from anyone. This made the woman sad and though she didn't have much she wanted to give something to him. She went to the store and picked out some yarn and when she got home she knitted the boy a sweater. She took the time and knitted each stitch with care and when the boy unwrapped the gift he'd been shocked. For he didn't know the woman only saw her once but she took care to give him this precious thing. The woman didn't ask for thanks. She did in the moment what she thought was best. Till this day that boy is now too big for it but he still has that sweater and looked at it at times. She didn't stand in the spotlight, nor was she held back by the restrictions it gave her. She changed that boys life without being in the spotlight, ministers"

Percy smiled as he heard the story. He knew who the woman was; it could only be his mum. The ministers seemed to struggle before Kingsley said "She changed one boys but you could inspire many Harry"

"Are you sure about that, sir?" Harry asked. The minister's eyebrows knitted together before nodding "What if I told you the boy was me? What if I told you without that sweater I'm not sure I'd be the exact man sitting here today? Actions show people who you are, the spotlight only shows a fraction. This is my offer. I'll go to these events. I'll smile and be pleasant with men I find deserve it. However my first request stays the same; the invitations will be extended to whom I see fit for all events. Will this do"

It took a moment for them to get over their shock but nodding excitedly. Then invites and papers were piled in front of him. It seemed like his limited free time would be gone as he'd be busy with the events the ministers were going to use to show him off. With a sigh as Harry shook the men's hands he asked "Is there anything I should know"

"First one's next Wednesday you'll need the new suit I had you pick up" Kingsley said with a smile.

Harry didn't smile as they left the office. The energy and happiness he had this morning seemed to drain from him with every meeting. Silence filled the car until Fleur said "Zat story was magnifique Harry"

"Didn't work, they still want to feed me to the wolves" He said. Percy and Fleur shared a look before deciding to let Harry get lost in his thoughts. Harry looked at the watch again; he was running late for the rest of the things he needed to do still. "Before you meet the others I need one of you two to check the mail, the other should stop by my place to get some things and get me a new everyday watch. Tell them I'm running a tad behind and will try to make it on time"

Fleur grabbed his wrist looking at the watch before she said "You just had this fixed it is out of fashion but fine"

Harry pulled back his wrist and said "This watch no longer belongs to me, it should be kept in the family I'll be needing another. If you have your notepads you'll see a list of things needed from the house." They both pulled out the pads and saw a short list. Looking out the window as the car pulled over he took the watch off and said "I don't care who does it, I just care that it's done. Here give this back to Fabian it was his. Remind the family we're starting memories at one that'll give them an hour and a half " He handed the watch and cell phone to Fleur wistfully before dissipating.

The large party was surprised when Harry wasn't with them; the two assistants said he had more things to do. When Percy saw his mum he gave her a strong hug. When she asked what it was for the man gave a sad smile with Fleur and said "Staying out of a spotlight"

Before she could question him Fleur handed Mrs. Weasley the worn watch. When she received a sad questioning look Fluer said "Harry told us that ze watch belonged to someone in your family. I am to get him a new one." Molly looked flabbergasted as she looked down at the watch.

"It was a gift to him though" she said weakly.

Fabian behind his sister said "Hey that's my watch" He swiped the watch from her and put it on his wrist with a smile.

Not to be dismissed Molly's eyes turned from watery to determined. "You won't be needing to get him a watch dear Arthur and I will figure out a way to get him a new one" Arthur nodded and they started to discuss how they'd afford it.

"How about we grab lunch for now. Mum you can go with Fleur when she leaves to pick out the new watch after and give it to Harry ya?" Percy asked as he started leading everyone into the car.

Molly nodded in agreement but Fleur said "I am not sure Percy my list includes going to Harry's home maybe"

Before she could finish Molly interrupted "Oh I can't wait to see his place make sure he has everything he needs. What else will we be doing dear"

Fleur started to speak before Lily asked hopefully "Can I come to?"

As they walked into a luncheon Fleur was feeling teamed up and she tried to argue "Nobody is supposed to go to his home though. He made that very clear, Percy" She gave him a stern look.

He flushed before writing quickly in his notepad. In a moment he seemed to get a response as he said "Harry says to use the flue at my place it's a one time thing for you ladies. He'll" Percy paused "talk about our security when he gets the next chance" Fleur glared at him for getting her in trouble as the food arrived. The woman gave the young lady a guilty look but didn't return their request.

When it was time for the ladies to go they each gave their husbands a kiss and apparated to Diagon Alley. Wotchers Time was a small jewelry shop that was hidden behind Olivanders; the shop seemed smaller from the outside. The owner smiled when he saw Fleur "Mrs. Weasley, what a pleasure. You'll be here for Mr. Potter's order right" He asked in a fruity voice.

Fleur smiled and said "If it's ready I'll gladly have them now Monsieur Mayvel, but we're here to pick out a watch for him."

The man's smile dropped "I thought I just fixed a watch for him" he asked concerned. Fleur shrugged her shoulders as they started looking at the different watches underneath the glass. Lily looked at the new flashier watches until she noticed the other women were looking at more subtle even older watches.

When she joined them she said "why not get a talking watch? They have a new Never Late 500 over there.

Both ladies shook their heads "He deals with too many muggles for a talking watch to be shouting about how late he is" Fleur answered.

While Molly said "That's too flashy for him, he's old fashioned, practical simple is what he'll want. Not too big either" she started talking to herself as she continued examining the casing. Lily felt disheartened that she didn't even know her son enough to pick out a watch. She watched as Molly picked out a round faced watch with leather straps. It was a watch that Lily would never pick for her husband as it was far too ordinary.

Before they could leave a stack of parcels seemed to float to them, it wasn't until it spoke they realized the small owner was carrying it. "These are for Mr. Potter." As he handed each women part of the pile he continued "You'll let him know he's welcome any time business has never been better due to his orders"

They gave the kind man a smile before disparating to Percy's. None of the women took the time to look around as Fleur quickly made a fire with the point of her wand. With a toss of flue dust she yelled "Potter Fristad". The woman quickly followed her, she was already putting the pile on the small dining table.

"What does Fristad mean dear?" Molly asked as she slowly put down her own items. Eyes trying to examine every bit of the wooden home.

"It means sanctuary, the home is named Potter sanctuary" Fleur said as she led the women into the living room. "Feel free to look around, Harry gave me quite a list to pick up." She soon disappeared upstairs.

The older women slowly examined the minimalist living room. The only character was the photos on the mantelpiece, two photos of the Weasleys, Potters, and of his friends. Upstairs they found a stressed Fleur in the library with her hands full of books. Feeling bad for the young women, they offered to help her pack the books up. Soon all but one book had been found, they were surprised Harry Potter would need such a book called 'What Makes a Good Man'. It was soon found on a chair by the fireplace he'd been reading in. While Fluer headed to pack the things in his office that would be needed she asked the women to pack up some suits and gym clothes for him.

The first thing the women saw in his room was a small beaten down bed; the sheets had been pulled to the bottom in what Molly suspected was a nightmare. Ignoring grabbing the clothes she started to attempt making the bed. In a 'pop' Kreacher was standing in front of her on the bed. "The sheets are dirty, miss. Kreacher hasn't changed them." the elf explained. Molly gave him a saddened look but nodded at him before he gathered the sheets and 'popped' out of the room. She examined the room for a moment instead of answering Lily's questioning stare.

On a wooden chair by the closet she saw a small sweater was thrown on it. With a sad smile Molly explained while she hung it over the chair it was the first sweater she'd made for Harry "He doesn't sleep right. The past follows him in his sleep more than it does us." Lily's eyebrows knitted together as she ran her finger over the worn sweater Molly had sat down.

Soon they had a pile of suits and such, picked out. When they met Fleur back downstairs she had two owls in cages and one on top of her head. Fleur and the other owls seemed upset at it but it didn't seem to care as it tried to grumply nest in her straight hair, but when it noticed Mrs. Weasley's more plump curly hair, it flew and nested on her hair instead. Molly tried to fight the bird off but only got nipped in protest with an exasperated sigh Fluer said "Nyra hates her cage she'll just have to go as is". Ignoring her disdain cry they left the home and went straight back to Hogwarts.

Molly received odd looks when she walked back into the commons with the red bird nested on her. She had thought the creature would have followed Fleur and Percy into the corner they had moved to but instead it stayed. It only moved when at exactly one Harry stumbled into the room, the bird gave a squawk before moving to his head.

It was clear he had a long morning as he heavily limped to his chair. His eyes stayed closed as he said in a hoarse voice "I have been trying to figure out the whole day how I would show today's memories" He pinched his nose as he said "This isn't the worst year but it is emotional. And unfortunately unlike the prior year it is a bit messier. Did you grab the shorts and tank? I requested Fleur" He turned his heavy eyes to her. She nodded and handed him a bag she'd put everything in. Before he could leave Molly grabbed his arm.

Answering his questioning gase she said "now Arthur and I couldn't get you a new watch so quickly but I hope it's okay that Lily and I helped pick out your new one" she said shyly looking toward Lily before handing Harry a small box. Harry gave her a warm smile before wrapping the women in a small hug. He gave Lily a smile as he walked past her to change.

When he returned he was in a white tank and blue basketball shorts with the new watch wrapped around his wrist. The red bird was still nested in the man's hair refusing to leave. He looked at each person in the face as if to measure them before guiding Hermione to the side, to hand her a small object and whisper. She looked concerned as she came back to the group, and watched Harry start putting memory after memory in the pensieve. "I just want today to be over" they heard him whisper to himself. In a louder voice he said "I'm afraid that in my impatience this will be fast and tad painful. We'll only take a break for tea" Taking a deep breath he said "Let's start"

The Truth Behind Second Year

The first thing the group felt when entering was a pinch to their finger, it was quickly explained as a young twelve year old Harry flung the biting gnome across the yard. Witches and wizards watching laughed at the everyday chore he was doing, he was finally doing something a boy his age should. It only lasted a moment before the next memory the young Ron and Harry slamming themselves against a wall, a twinge hit their shoulders as they watched the boys argue on how to get to Hogwarts. Molly screamed "It was your idea Ronald Weasley of all the irresponsible"

She was stopped from continuing as Arthur said "You've already yelled at him for this Molly dear" she sighed. It was still upsetting to watch them fly off into the sky.

James looked at his young son with a look of pride. He didn't see the look of disdain he received from everyone else when he said "That's my boy that's Harry Potter" Lily saw a Harry's own look of distain cross his face and his shoulder set.

When Lupin noticed where the car was going to hit he shouted "No!" Everyone grunted as they saw the Womping Willow tree hit them. When the car crashed and threw the boys out the young Harrys pain surged through Harry while the adults felt a twinge of pain around their necks and ribs.

The pain soon dissipated when the next memory appeared. Harry was sitting next to Gilderoy Lockhart writing out address after address. Just when the group started to grumble about being bored a spine chilling voice could be heard talking about killing. As shivers ran down the young Gryfindor goosebumps covered the veiwers arms. Before anyone could ask who it was, the memory changed.

Once again it appeared that they were floating in the air following a dodging Harry. A bludger was trying to hit him at every turn that he made. When the game was paused and they were back on the ground they saw the young boy telling the rest of the team he could take care of himself. Harry wouldn't meet Molly's eyes as she tried to admonish him but before she could really start though the memory continued. Back in the air Harry dodged the bludger again as they waited with bated breath for the game to be over. Shouts were made when with a slam Harry's arm was broken; other than Harry's scar it was the most pain the room had felt during the time. Rubbing the pain away they watched as Gryfindor won the game. The older men shouted in celebration while the younger men who'd been there looked in concern at their own arms as they realized what would happen next.

Hermione cussed at the old Defense against the Dark Arts teacher as he came running to fix Harry's arm. The older people looked at her disapprovingly until his spell was casted. All of their arms suddenly went numb. The numbness was quickly forgotten as they realized the young man no longer had any bones in his arm.

With the memory over they watched it fade back into the Commons. "It's time for tea and my special drink I believe" Everyones flexed their arms to get feeling back as the tea was served Harry made a face as instead of tea Skeleton potion was placed in front of him.

"Are you sure you want to do this now dear it'll be easier if you wait till you sleep" Madame Pomphrey said

"What's easier?" Ron asked with a face full of crumpets.

"I don't sleep so well nowadays anyways." Harry said, patting her hand. When he turned away from the nurse his arm jiggled in movement. Once again his arm had no bones.

"Oh Harry, maybe we should stop until you're better," Hermione asked. Harry shook his head and with a disgusted face drank the awful potion but didn't say a word otherwise. While everyone finished their tea Harry set back, closing his eyes waiting for them to go back into the pensieve. While everyone gathered around the pencieve Harry patted the bird on his head he said "I'm sorry pretty girl but you need to sit this one out''. The bird squealed angrily at him before flying off.

With a grimace Harry led them into the next memory, into a womens loo. The men blushed to be in such a predicament even though it wasn't real. Young Hermione was passing each boy a glass of what could only be described as a soot colored sludge. They were given revolting looks as they chugged the glass before the glasses could be set down both Harry's shape changed. Hermione screamed as they watched with a spasm of pain the older Harry change into the twelve year old version of Gregory Goyle. "Polyjuice Potion? for whatever reason would you need that potion?" Lily asked, alarmed.

When she didn't get an answer she glared at the trio before turning back to the two boys walking down the hallway. Other than scolding Percy for his prefect behavior the journey to the Slytherin's Common Room was quiet. Questioning looks were thrown to the trio when the chambers of secrets. They remained quiet though until they heard Molfoy insult the red headed family; many insults were thrown at the boy even though he could not hear them. In the middle of the insults the potioned boys and Harry started to turn back. The boys ran to tell Hermione what they found. They were distracted though when instead of a normal looking Hermione they were faced with a hairy cat version.

Everyones fuming turned into laughs, even the older Hermione; it was a laugh that was greatly needed. It continued to the next memory as a slightly younger McGonagall was running up to the quidditch team. At the women's concerned tone the boys followed her to a petrified Hermione. The older Ron and Harry looked at the girl with the same sadness emanating from the younger boys. Hermione slapped the mens heads and said "I'm right here you stupid blokes" this didn't stop them from looking down sadly at the scene.

The scene changed to the Dark Forest watching the boys follow the spiders while both the Rons muttered about spiders. When an alarming sound was heard Ron squeaked "Harry do we really need to see this again, please". Harry laughed at the man as they continued going further into the woods. The room nearly fainted when they came across the huge spider named Aragog. "Its in the past it's in the past" Ron whispered to himself as the younger version was picked up by one of the spiders. Tension was palpable as the viewers fought their screams watching the boys narrowly escaping the spiders. A throb was felt in their ribs and a pinch on their legs as the young Harry ran away. Remus's eyes grew wide when he heard the spider talk about the chamber of secrets finally remembering what it was.

Their pain dissipated soon replaced with sorrow as the memory was replaced with the boys surrounding the petrified Hermione once again. Grabbing the smaller Hermione's hands the boys found the note and listened to the young Harry explain that Hogwarts was being preyed upon by a basilisk. The room itself seemed to gasp at once when they found out young Ginny Weasley was taken by the creature. All of the air seemed to leave the room as those who already knew the boys would try and save Ginny.

Ginny began to shake uncontrollably as the boys slid into the Chamber of Secrets. When Harry saw this he forced himself to stay but instead pushed Ron toward his sister. With a questioning look he wrapped his little sister in his arms their parents soon wrapped them both into their arms as Harry went on alone to try to save little Ginny.

If there was any warmth left in the room it was sucked out at seeing the small girl laid out on the cobble floor. The small boy tried to carry the child from whence he came before he noticed Tom Riddle. Just as they realized who Tom really was he sicked the large basilisk on him. While hiding and narrowly missing the creature Harry gained scrapes and twisted ankle but the ache was quickly ignored by the viewers. As everyone was wondering how they survived Fawx came flying down dropping the sorting hat into his lap. They watched with bated breath as he pulled out the sword of Gryffindor.

The sword was clearly heavy in his hands as he charged toward the beast. As the sword was sunk into the creature the beast's fang sank into the boy's arm. The older Harry screamed. Only a slight bit of pain had been felt by everyone as they looked between the Harrys as the younger continued to save Ginny. Young Harry was telling Ginny to find Ron and to get out of the chamber, trying to spare her from his death. Before she could agree however Fawx saved him and they flew out of the chamber.

While the younger version was safe the older was no where close as he started to convulse on the floor. With a flash of her wand McGonagall sent everyone back to the commons. Madame Pomphrey tried to hold the trashing Harry down but he was too strong. Harry choked out "Herm. Herm. Hermione bottle".

Hermione was too stunned to move as the man continued to try and choke out her name. It wasn't until Ron shook her shoulders and shouted "'Mione we need you. What was that thing Harry gave you" With shaking hands she gave Ron a small bottle with clear liquid in it. Ron quickly showed Harry the bottle. With glazed eyes he looked from the bottle to his arm back and forth until Ron got the picture. When the liquid was soaked up from his wounds the trashing slowed until it stopped.

When Harry's eyes cleared he gave a small smile and said "That was a close call" With a sigh he sat up from the floor. "Just give me a minute and we'll finish for the day"

Everyone gave him an incredulous look when Lily said "I think we're done. we saw the important stuff and you should really have a lie in."

Harry shook his head and croaked "this'll be a good one" Unable to stand he half crawled half dragged himself to the penceive ignoring the calls to stop. Propping against the column he sunk back into the memory. Worried for the man they all piled in behind him. Sitting down on the floor Harry watched himself talk to Dumbledore and the Elder Malfoy. With a smile he watched while Dobbey was set free.

As the last memory disappeared Harry stayed shaking and breathing hard on the floor. After a moment he let the nurse help him up and shakily led him to his room using the nurse's arm to steady himself. While walking by her Hermione weepily whispered "I'm sorry Harry I froze I didn't" He patted her shoulder in understanding but was too weak to console her. Before he closed his door he said "I'm afraid questions will need to wait"

Can't Worry What You Don't Know

The room stayed quiet as they separated into smaller groups most glancing at the door in concern every few minutes. Everyone except for James Potter who was whispering quietly but quickly to his small group "Faced a basilisk my boy did, did you see the size of that thing only Harry Potter could have faced it and survived" he said smugly. Sirius gave him a small nod and smile, still too happy to have his friend back while the rest gave him disturbed looks for being so happy about the Harrys' circumstances. Not at all scared for the older Harry who couldn't even walk without assistance at the moment. Lily, frustrated at her husband, looked to join a different group. Her in-laws and the rest of the muggles were sitting in shock, the Weasley's were trying to calm a shaking Ginny and worried Molly, Hermione and Ron were in their own corner staring at Harry's door whispering words to each other. In hopes that they would release her from her worry she listened into their conversation.

Hermione was worrying her hands, admonishing herself for freezing. Ron was trying to console her, reminding her that Harry was fine; they didn't see or hear Lily listening to them. "He gave it to me for a reason though, thought i'd be quick, it's just I didn't expect him to fall like that" He rubbed her back in a calming motion while she quickly continued "I didn't know that he was poisoned did you" she looked at him defensively.

With a tired sigh he said "No of course not 'Mione. You know how he is? We weren't there. He was fine so he just kept going. Ya?"

Hermione nodded in agreement but still was shaking until she got a determined look in her eye. "Well we know now and he didn't look well. Lets go and check on him" She partly begged, partly ordered as she grabbed his hand and dragged him to Harry's door. Lily watched with a small smile happy that she would be getting some news on her son.

However when the two tried to open the door it wouldn't budge instead they had to knock impatiently. A ruffled Pomphrey opened the door. The couple could barely make out her silhouette as a spell blurred her surroundings but when they tried to enter the room they were hit by an invisible wall. "How may I help you Ron Hermione?" the nurse asked exasperated.

Looking frustrated herself Hermione said "We want to check on Harry, how is he?" she continued to push the wall away trying to make out some shape behind the nurse that could be Harry. "Why can't we come in?"

"Its how Harry made the rooms Ms. Granger" McGonagall said behind her "No one but Madame Pomphrey can enter a room without the owner's consent. Unless requested by Mr. Potter you can't enter"

Before Hermione could argue, the nurse looked behind her as if called then with furrowed eyebrows she looked across the room and said "Mr. Percy Mrs. Fleur Harry is requesting you. Should rest but who am I to argue I've just been a nurse for twenty four years" At Hermione's hurt face she whispered "I'll try and convince him to let you sit with him. Just give me a moment dear" At that the nurse disappeared into the blur that blocked the room with guilty looks Fleur and Percy passed them without trouble.

When they were about to give up on allowing entrance Pomphrey came back with a smile and led them into the room. Instead of laying down Harry sat behind his desk with eyes glazed over in pain still. He welcomed his two friends and motioned them to sit on the couch covered in blankets in the corner. It was clear that this was Harry's bed when he got the little sleep he'd been getting. Madame Pomphrey left with a quick warning of taking it easy and promising to check on everyone else.

Harry rolled his eyes and told them "Not much I can do while my bones are still growing back can I." faceing his assistants "I'll be needing you to be my arms" They nodded "Start from the invitations we got today" While they started pulling out invitations he faced his friends and gave them a pain filled smile "Pomphrey said you needed something immediately how can I help you two"

Ron frowned his anger getting the best of him, "Well lets see we've been in a room with our best mate for the past two days and you've barely spoken to us. Add that to never knowing you nearly died during second year. So ya we needed to see our mate to make sure he wasn't killing over"

Harry faced away from them as he cornered his thoughts "Percy add two eagle claws and a pinch of dried toad to that potion, Fleur can you run and tell Neville to dress nice tomorrow and tell Mrs. Longbottom I need a word in the morning." When they did this Harry added "Hermione when you notice its about to boil over tell Percy it needs to be stirred twice counterclockwise once clockwise" With that said he sighed deeply and faced Ron "Someone once told you choose your friends better do you remember" By the glare he sent Percy he remembered "Though I'm not as loony as they thought being Harry Potters friend is still dangerous." The room grew quiet even Percy and Fleur stopped to listen "When the war ended I was going to give you two your space disappear into a figment"

"Why the blo" Ron didn't get to finish

"I was too weak though" Harry's eyes disappeared into the past "you didn't see me but I saw you that month circling the Burrow to make sure you were alright. When I was finally ready to give up, maybe even stay at the Burrow, I was sent away again because I was a danger. Even though I am trying, Ron, Hermione I'm trying to be the same Harry you've known truly but during those two months I was barely seen, a plan was made, a plan to keep you all safe and protect you from everything that is to come. I'm not the boy you knew from first year nor the man from a few months ago. You'll need to get to know the Harry Potter I'm still learning to be. The one that will not allow you to get hurt" Harry said looking back at the two.

The two friends looked between hurt and angry but the look in his eyes stopped them from arguing. Fighting tears Hermione sturred the potion for Percy without looking at Harry she said "We aren't the same either you know"

Somewhat heatedly Harry said "I know that" he seemed to fight his anger "You can still have a normal life though you don't have to risk your lives every other month. Leave that to me I can take the pain but the pain is over for you two. Now you're angry about the past of things I didn't tell you." they nodded subtly "You weren't told because it didn't affect you then the only reason you know now is because you saw it and to be candid you will see more. I can't change the past so tell me what can I do to fix the present" he almost begged

They seemed to think for a moment Hermione finally looked at him in his seat. When she did she saw that the wound that had been bleeding earlier was gone. "Its gone" she said shocked when Ron looked like she'd lost her mind she continued "You hide them don't you hide your scars thats why we never noticed before '' Now Ron looked shocked as he tried to find any marks on Harry.

"Don't need to worry people when I can hide it from everyone though it's getting a tad harder to hide. The past two days have taken a lot out of me" Hermione looked worried as if in a moment she'd remove the charms on him so did Fleur as she studied him. "I suspect my charm won't last much longer you'll see what I really look like soon"

The room seemed to return to normal as Harry continued to work. It was hours until Harry sent them to bed. Ron and Hermione had fallen asleep on the couch so shuffling a bit he slept at his desk. This didn't last long at a quarter past two the young couple woke up with a scream Harry was moving frantically in his seat from a nightmare. Startled, they tried to wake him up but it was minutes until he woke up in a sweat. Ignoring their concern he shuffled them off to bed.

Bring Back the Lost

It was clear to them the next day Harry hadn't gone back to sleep. The circles around his eyes resembled a racoon as he gave each person a weary smile as they entered the room. He wore a suit that resembled the one from the previous day but with a red pressed button up and black tie. As soon as he saw the Longbottoms he led them to his office.

Not waiting for them to sit he spoke "I'm afraid that there'll be a small change of plans" at their concerned looks he continued "We'll still be going to St. Muggles and they will be coming here by tonight however I don't want them to watch the memories quite yet" This seemed to settle them but made Harry nervous as he sat down "I'd like to save them from watching tomorrow's memory they'll be staying out of it with Madame Pomphrey I'm not sure how seeing the cruciatus curse will affect them. But I assure you they'll be here by tonight." He patted Augusta's hand and led them through the door "Neville we'll leave in a bit be ready I just have some business to handle" Pausing "Percy, Fleur may I have a word"

When they were sitting back in his office he told them "Percy I'll need you to get the mail today Fleur you and I have a meeting to attend to." Before they could ask anything someone knocked on the door. "com'in"

A confused Kingley came and said "Some goblins are here to see you Harry" Harry nodded his head.

"Please lead them in. Percy you'll be off and Fleur you'll sit by me" Harry said making a chair appear next to him. Being dismissed Percy gave questioning looks as he quickly left and was replaced with two of Gringotts goblins. They had thinning hair on their fair heads but wore shimmering gold suits. With a quick bow they sat in front of the desk.

"We've brought the proper documents Mr. Potter as well as a new list of assets." the older of the two goblins said while handing him the documents.

Harry handed Fleur the documents and whispered "Take a glimpse, make sure that everythings right." In a louder voice "Thank you Adondant. This is the School scholarships, the muggle born relocation, and returned program paperwork. Is there anything else?"

Adondant said "Yes we've also added the rights proclamation and some of our own data for the wars as you requested, also your will paperwork is in there. All wands were given to the Aurors up front" Harry nodded with a smile.

"I'm afraid this is just the beginning, it'll take some time for the proclamation but I assure you it is one of my priorities." The two goblins looked around and seemed satisfied that he was telling the truth. With another quick bow the goblins left.

Next Harry's aunt was called into the room next. Before she could sit Harry said "I'll make this quick. I'm giving you a heads up that today's memories will show Aunt Marge." The women paled but quickly nodded and left the room.

For a few moments more they went through the papers but Harry just shook his head when Fleur started asking questions "I'm afraid this is just the beginning of a long road. I can't explain what a seed is before it starts to grow. Don't want to jinx it" Standing up Harry poured the potion in the corner into a bottle "I'll be away for a bit could you file that for me and make sure the schedule allows the memories in them for the next few days" Fleur nodded at him and watched him as he limped out of the room and proceeded to leave with Neville.

They quickly made it to St Mungo's and with little fuss to Mr. and Mrs. Longbottoms room. Neville was a nervous wreck watching his father continually looking out the window and his mum pacing back. Frank Longbottom's face had thinned throughout the year but his hair was still a thick, burly blond. The man looked past Harry as he sat down beside him. With a furrowed brow he poured a bit of potion down Franks throat. Harry held onto one of his hands as he started to chant the spell "Revonamissa sineme utdolor emcapiam". As the spell was cast a glow seemed to pass from the older man into him once it was cast the dull hazy brown eyes of Frank changed to clear eyes. Looking around the room Frank seemed to panic until he saw his wife "Alice what's going on where are we" he croaked. Alice didn't respond and it seemed that Harry didn't seem to have the ability as his eyes had fogged over. He continued to panic until his eyes fell on Neville with a determined look he said "who are you what's going on". Before Neville could explain Harry stunned the older man.

"Neville bring her over here," Harry said. With shaking legs he led the thin women to sit in front of him. Just like her husband she was thin and worn but her hair did not keep its life as it had become a dull brown. Harry did the same thing to Alice but it seemed to be easier or she had been less affected than most thought. At least it appeared so because when her eyes cleared she jumped from the seat and gave Neville a strong hug. She continued to hug him even when her husband was unfrozen. When it was clear Frank didn't know what happened Alice gave what little information she could with Neville filling in the dots. Frank hugged his small family close to him as tears fell from their faces in happiness.

It wasn't until their tears started to dry did Neville notice Harry hadn't moved but instead was looking out the window as his father had been doing. Shoving himself away from his parents he shook him "Harry are you okay what's going on" Harry patted the hand on his shoulder as if to comfort the young man. Neville started to panic thinking that to have saved his parents Harry had sacrificed himself but slowly his eyes started to become normal.

Harry croaked "The nurses will need to check on them before we leave." With a worried look, Neville found a nurse to check on the couple. The nurses had been stunned by the new development but when they asked what happened the couple could only shrug their shoulders. Harry didn't move until they were told with some hesitancy they could all leave. With shaky legs he led them to the flue to go back to Hogwarts.

Third Year was a Dog

Everyone was having a small lunch when they returned. The stoney Mrs. Longbottom nearly squealed when she saw her son and daughter-in-law. Quickly forgetting the food a crowd surrounded them asking questions here and there. None of them noticed a weary Harry fall in his seat to watch the happy reunion. Once everyone settled they looked for the young man who was slowly sipping on his tea and munching on a cracker.

Seeing that he had everyones attention he said "Mr. Longbottom Mrs. Longbottom you'll be spending the next two days with Pomphrey. I'm afraid the next two days wouldn't be conclusive to your health," He slowly tried to get up.

Frank shook his head though saying "We're not going to be sent to our room by a child. We'll be joining you"

Harry looked to Neville as if trying to remind him of what was coming. But instead of arguing he shrugged his shoulders and started pulling memories into the Pensieve. "I meant no disrespect sir it's just a hard few days. Neville can you explain the empathic part of this while I finish putting these in"

With a gulp, Neville and Augusta led them to a corner to explain exactly what would happen. While they were being told of what was to come the couple kept throwing scared glances at Harry. Could this child really be so powerful that he brought them back, faced Voldemort, and survived? This boy clearly had the respect of the people in the room but more importantly the respect of Augusta and Neville. Their son tried to reason with them telling him that the next couple days would be difficult to see let alone feel. Frank still decided that they would go into the Pensieve with everyone else. This seemed to anger and scare Neville as he straightened his shoulders and said "If you're to be stubborn about this fine but you've been warned that it may not be in your best interest." Without saying another word he moved to the group that was slowly moving into the Pensieve.

Marge's voice was the first thing they heard when entering the memory insulting the Potters to their dismay. Petunia shuffled closer to Harry as he and Dudley were the only ones not either glaring in anger or dissapointment at her. It quickly changed to laughter as Marge accidentally grew and blew away. Molly started to tisk at the man as he left the sanctity of the home only to be frightened by Padfoot enough to fall on his hands.

Frank and Alice looked at their hands as they felt the pinch of pain, shocked Neville explained to them again they'd feel a portion of his pain. While the memory quickly continued it was explained to the returned that not only had Sirius been arrested but had escaped Azkaban. The handsome man fidgeted at the upset looks his friends gave him.

The memory soon changed to the trio and Lupin riding the Hogwarts Express. At the knowledge of what was to come those that had been there sucked in their breath. Hermione looked over at Harry who was already shaking at the thought which only grew as the compartment grew colder and colder. Then as if taking its time the dementor entered and the room around them darkened. Not able to see anything, the viewer's breaths grew heavy as they had to listen to Lily Potters last moments of life and a loud tapping sound. As the room became visible again through her tears Hermione screamed. The adult Harry had been convulsing on the floor just as the younger one had all those years ago.

They quickly exited the memory where cups of hot chocolate were waiting for them. With shaky hands, Arthur helped his sons hold Harry down as chocolate and a calming potion were tossed down his throat. Eventually, Harry opened his eyes and they were glazed over in pain as he tried to look around the room. The first thing he saw was Fred's face as he let go of Harry's arm as if in a fog he grabbed Fred's shoulder and said frantically "I'm so sorry I should have been faster I should have been better". Using Fred's shoulder as a lift he slowly stood and got a better view of the room as if talking to them all he said "I'm sorry I didn't figure it out sooner" Then as he started walking to his room "I should sleep I'll sleep and everything will get better" As he passed Lily he looked her in the eyes and said "It wasn't worth it, you know. I wasn't worth it" Without another word he closed his door.

Shocked, the room remained quiet only the sound of tears and their clinking glasses could be heard. They all jumped when Hermione croaked "We should have known". Those who had been in the final battle seemed to understand this as they nodded their heads in agreement. Ron wrapped his arm tighter around her as silent tears were shed around the room.

"He'll be fine he's Harry Potter he'll be back out here in no time," James said roughly as he gave everyone a confident grin. "Don't know why he left anyways he's the one saying he wants to get these done"

Astonished the Weasley men turned red but before they could yell Alice spoke in her musical light voice "What should we have known Ms. Gregor"

Ron snorted at her, getting it wrong before getting elbowed by Hermione. "It's Hermione Granger mam." she corrected "It's like yesterday the basilisk fang affected his body now and faster" She ignored the gasps from the Longbottoms as she continued "The dementors affect him as the man he is now. Not from years ago. I can only imagine how much worse they affect him now." She looked longingly at his door as if willing him to come out. The room itself seemed to sigh at her words.

As if scared to say them Lily said "How much worse does it get"

Petunia added "I'm not sure we can handle worse" looking down guilty. She had no clue on all of this and they definitely didn't make it better during his summers.

James laughed at them and said "He'll be fine. He's Harry Potter, nothing can hurt him". The room glared at him; it was as if he hadn't seen the memories or felt the subtle pain hit them each time Harry had been injured. Even Lily moved further from her husband, removing his arm from around her.

As Hermione started to cry again Ron answered "I'm afraid we can't say it gets better. Harrys had an eventful life" With that said the room slowly separated into groups waiting for him to return.

Frank and Alice continued to shake in their spot as the rest of their small family joined them. Neville, still unhappy at them, said "He tried to warn you. It's not an easy year and it won't be the last dementor." Unable to argue, they nodded in agreement. "Those that don't trust Harry often regret it." He didn't make it sound like a threat but a promise for his parents to be weary against.

Augusta seemed to agree as she smiled and said "No finer man though. Keeping his word brought you two back. Yes, no finer man besides maybe Dumbledore." Frank seemed to be shocked at such kind words coming from his mother. As she was known to be quicker with a tongue lashing or comment than such a compliment. This seemed to comfort Alice though as she grabbed her son's arm and smiled contently at her small family. Her son trusted and respected Harry, that was enough to gain hers as well.

A few seats away the Evans and Granger family were talking quietly to each other. Petunia was rubbing her hands together as she said "He always came home with scrapes and I knew his school years wouldn't be normal but I never thought" She didn't seem to be able to finish as Dudley tried to comfort his mother by rubbing her back.

Squeezing her hand Mrs. Evans tried to comfort her daughter "Nothing you can do now dear about the past. Can just do better mmm" she said in her squeaky voice. Petunia nodded her head avoiding Hermione's glare towards her and Dudley.

Hermione had to look away though as her father said "We're wondering the same thing. These were certainly not things we were told during your summer vacations, Hermione". She seemed to gulp as she couldn't look her parents in the eye.

"What is it Harry said the other day" Hermione said "I didn't tell you because it didn't affect our vacations. By the time summer came around I was fine." Her parents didn't seem satisfied by this but slowly nodded "I should warn you though it gets worse not only for Harry but Ron and I have a few marks ourselfs" This seemed to anger them but again they nodded their heads.

"Can you give us some warning or idea of what's to come? '' Lily pleaded a firm grip on her fathers arm for strength.

But Hermione was shaking her head sadly "I'm not even sure I know the full story anymore" Hermione said.

The room continued to talk among each other until they heard an old friendly voice say "May I have your attention please" Recognizing the voice they looked around for Albus Dumbledore to appear it wasn't until he continued that they realized it was his portrait "Up here yes. Harry should be back in a few minutes" he gave them all a small smile "If I remember correctly Ms. Granger this isn't his last occurrence with dementors" Hermione nodded her head. His smile turned sad "As I thought. It won't become any easier I'm afraid. Take loads of chocolate along with you that should help"

As if knowing he was coming Dumbledore faced the door Harry came from a moment later. Hesitantly he said "Sorry about that. Let's continue shall we '' Not waiting for agreement he went into the Pencieve again.

Inside they finished the memories on the train before it changed to the teacher lounge. The atmosphere changed to glee as they watched the class turn their fears into hilarious jokes. Neville's spell got the biggest laugh as Augusta blushed at Severus Snape wearing her clothes. It continued with Harry riding Buckbeak high into the air. The room seemed to fill with a child's joy until it changed.

Though it was not the most upsetting memory they watched in tribulation as Sirius broke into Hogwarts and destroyed the Fat Lady's portrait. The younger Harry's feelings seemed to hit them all at the idea of being hunted by him. It quickly changed to irritation as quick glimpses of memories were shown of teachers and Percy following him about. Molly blushed as she remembered asking her oldest to keep an eye on him.

A chill filled the air as the memory changed to a quidditch game. Hermione stiffened for a moment before grabbing and setting some chocolate into Harry's shaking hand. Keeping a firm grasp on him she watched the memory continue. Fighting the cold rain they saw him near the Snitch just as the cold turned to freezing. In a matter of seconds dementors had surrounded him from below without even the time to think the room disappeared again into darkness. This time the room had to listen to James' last moments. The entire time Ron and Hermione held firm grasps on the shaking and unsteady Harry until the darkness was replaced with the hospital wing. "Have a chocolate Harry" Hermione whispered to him.

While nibbling on the piece of chocolate once again the memory changed to Hogsmeade. James yelled at the memory as they listened to how Sirius had betrayed his friends turning toward the older Harry he shouted "Its not true why are you showing this" as if blaming Harry for the memory. Glares surrounded the man but he just shrugged his shoulders as once again the memory changed.

They watched as Lupin taught Harry how to cast a petronous. Harry blushed when Mr. Weasley said "Learning such a spell so quickly is astounding" But the moment didn't last long when the next memory appeared.

This time the atmosphere turned to panic as they watched the dog form of Sirius grab Ron by the leg and run. "Sirius," Molly shouted. Sirius gave her a sorry smile as the memory continued. It revealed not only Sirius's innocence but that Scabbers had been Pettigrew the entire time. Percy seemed to be as disgusted as Ron had been at the idea of his rat being a human which seemed to soften the atmosphere. Eventaully they watched as they watched the younger versions head toward Hogwarts with a captured Petigrew and unconscious Snape in tow.

Everyone seemed to jump as the younger Remus turned into a werewolf and attempted to attack them all. With fear surrounding them they watched as the young Harry and Hermione followed an injured Sirius to the lake and the hundreds of dementors attacking him. The crys of the past surrounded them once again just as the memory changed and they were forced to watch it all over again as the younger versions went into the past. They held their breathe as they had to rewatch Hermione and Harry relive the night with the memory ending as Harry cast such a strong patronus it forced the dementors off of the unconscious trio across the bay.

When the requirement room reappeared Harry collapsed shakily into the nearest chair. The rest of the room started to find their own seats. Ron and Hermione instead of finding a chair sat on the floor close to Harry looking at him with concern. Looking as if he was still in the past Harry said quietly "Please keep your question short". James started to shout at the young man on how he could even consider Sirius as an enemy and how Harry Potter was supposed to be better than that.

Lily sat with her parents looking at her son ignoring her husband and all the glares sent to him. She had only known him three days but these past few days seemed to be wearing on him. He hadn't eaten much from what she could tell and hadn't been steady on his feet since the first day she met him. It was also clear that he hadn't been sleeping. She hadn't spoken to him much but it didn't matter how old he was or how much she actually knew him but she was still his mother and she was concerned for him. She shook herself from her thoughts as Harry left the room with Fleur and Percy in tole.

Losing Harry Again

In Harry's office they started going through his mail and scheduling his week. The time went by slowly until all at once someone was pounding on his door and Fleur gasped. Percy went to check the door while Harry took the letter from her. In came the Minister with a panicked look on his face but Harry hadn't seen as his brows furrowed in anger by the letter and picture in his hand. "Harry we have a problem" Kingsley practically shouted.

Not answering the minister quickly continued. "Someone went through the enchantments in your house there was a fire". Harrys frown seemed to deepen but he didn't say a word as he grabbed the nearest coat he could.

"There's something wrong." Harry said as he shrugged the coat on. "I'll be back as soon as I can if you need to find me Hermione, and Ron has ways to do so" Without another word he left without explanation. Fleur shakily gave the minister the letter and photo Harry had been looking at. The picture was of a small family bruised and scratched and the letter explained that death eaters had taken the muggle family as hostages and they'd be tortured unless Harry replaced them the location had already started to burn away. Shocked, it was too late to chase after the young man the room looked expectantly at the minister.

The room besides James seemed to panic at the news. He seemed to shrug and leave the room. "Hermione, Ron. Harry said you could find him" the minister said. This seemed to just make them panic more. Tears filled Hermione's eyes as she shook her head as did Ron.

"We don't know did he explain how" Hermione begged but a sob escaped as he shook his head.

It had been a couple days of worrying when it was decided that some of them should look over the remains of Harry's house. Hermione and Ron demanded to go with Fleur to gather what little was left. The house looked crispy; it was clear that what could have survived would be little. With hesitancy they searched the home in hopes of finding something that could lead to Harry. Ron and Hermione had only been able to salvage a burned small sweater Mrs. Weasley had made him years ago when Fluer came running in with many crispy looking packages in her hands and an excited smile. "I picked up gifts the other day for Harry. Maybe what we need is in here" she said, already starting to lead the way back to Hogwarts.

It turned out that all the returned men had received similar pocket watches that the other men already had. The returned women had received house clocks like the other women. Though sweet this seemed to disappoint the room until Fleur pulled out two more packages. She handed one to Ron and the other which had no one's name she slowly opened herself.

Ron package contained another watch face but the face contained emotions such as happy, sad, hurt, etc. He laughed at a small inscription saying 'emotional teaspoon'. While the package Fleur opened held a tag necklace. Before anyone could ask what they should do Percy grabbed the necklace from her and Hermione snatched Rons watch and the face. They both seemed to be filled with excitement as they pulled out their wands.

"Harry said that men in the muggle army have these and give them to their sweethearts. Said he didn't want" Percy froze looking at Ginny guilty before continuing "someone worrying about him when he was up and about and that she could contact him by using this." He sent a message through the tag only to see the partner was still in the small box.

This still seemed to brighten the room and Hermioned said excitedly "This will tell us how he is" as she added the face to the watch.

Ron argued "But Hermione you said people feel more than one thing"

The happiness seemed to deflate before three clock hands with Harry's face on them were thrust toward her. With a smile she added them to the watch and enlarged it so all could see it. The hands pointed to Hurt, Angry, and the last one was between protective and scared. As they watched the hand pointing to Hurt moved to In Pain. Now all happiness seemed to leave the room.

"This doesn't help us find him though what do we have that'll find him" Hermione asked desperately. Of the memories that they had watched they all had realized that Harry had faced more by himself than they realized and now that they knew he was in trouble and in pain there didn't seem to be anything for them to do. Hermione was lost in her memories of the way he had been shaking the last time they saw him when she was startled out of her thoughts by Arthur Weasley slamming his hand on the kitchen table.

His eyes had grown excited as he pointed to Hermione. "This isn't the first time he told you that, Hermione. Where's your present, the gift he'd given you?" Arthur asked excitedly. Hermione's own eyes widened as she ran to her room for the bracelet.

"It's a tad too much to wear all the time" she explained guiltily as she returned her eyes focused on the charm bracelet.

Hermione examined each charm and explained them by year "A feather for first year. A cat for second. Not funny" She added when Ron snorted "A dog for third. A dress for fourth, it looks like the one I wore. Let's see a small coin for the fifth. a potion for sixth. And last but not least a hollow sign." Her eyebrows furrowed in concentration and started to mumble to herself for all to hear "Leviosa, Polyjuice potion, Sirius, the ball, Dumbledore's Army, potion class, and hallows sign." She sighed "but which one could help us find him" she looked desperately at Ron for answers. Everyone's eyebrows were furrowed; few actually knew what the charms after the dog meant until a chuckle filled the room.

Looking around they saw it was the picture of Dumbledore chuckling at the young adults. They had forgotten that he was there as he had only silently observed them so far. "Isn't it obvious Ms. Granger, Mr. Weasley? '' the old headmaster asked. This seemed to frustrate the young adults. Hermione seems ready to throw a tantrum as she stomps her foot and Ron huffs. With a sigh he continued "Mr. Weasley what did I leave you in my will, and Ms. Granger did you use any of those items on your bracelet before." Before he could finish Ron had ran out of the room and Hermione started to examine the bracelet again.

Ron ran back so fast he slipped on the hard floor. He held a lighter in his hand looking between it and the headmaster excitedly "How do I use it" he asked.

"You'll have to figure that out yourself, Mr. Weasley. If you haven't already" he said. Ron had been able to use it once before but he had no idea how he had. Was it love for Hermione, desperation and fear for his friends, guilt he had no clue. With a determined look he sat down and tried to will the lighter to bring him to his friend. He needed to figure it out.

"Headmaster, I don't understand," Hermione said, still looking desperately at the bracelet.

"Why did he choose those of all the items he could choose? Tell me" Dumbledore said softly.

"The feather because it's the leviosa spell. The cat because I turned into a cat that one time. Dog because of Sirius. A dress because of the ball. A coin because of the" She froze looking at the old headmaster questionly. "We used the coin as ways to communicate" Removing the coin from the bracelet and a flip of her wand she enlarged the coin to be the size of her palm. Now that it was bigger she could see through the hole in the middle of the coin that a weak and injured Harry was in the center of it.

"A soul picture was put on it." McGonagall said, shocked. When her only response was questioning stares. "You get to see Mr. Potter and his surrounding area. With a specific spell the coin will lead you to him." A small smile appeared on the group's faces. "However, I don't know the spell. We'd need to ask Professor Flitwick" without another word she left in search of the small man.

Hermione made the coin as big as a floor clock so the room could watch the young man. It was clear that Harry probably hadn't had a moment's sleep since before he even left he was hunched against a wall talking to either himself or someone out of frame. Though he was sitting it was obvious that his legs were shaking and his ripped shirt was covered in blood. He had been tortured since he'd left them two days ago. When Mcgonagel returned she informed them Flitwick would need to find the spell. All they could do while Ron tried to work the lighter and Flitwick research was watch as Harry was tortured over and over again.

Protect the Innocent

Harry could take being tortured. The wild red headed woman hadn't heard a whimper from him even when she'd gotten bored with the cruciatus and started whipping and stabbing him. When she was done for the day she'd take him back to the small cramped basement where the muggle family was being held. He'd stay awake to guard them while the daughter and pregnant mother would huddle together against the father in their sleep. When the girl was awake to calm her fears Harry told her stories of the boy named Potter. The father and mother seemed to be guilty that a stranger was being harmed to protect them. Carla the mother tried to tend to his wounds but with only his shirt to dab them it was no use. Sean the father had pleaded to allow him to take some of the torment but Harry refused. These muggles had no clue what he was really protecting them from.

On the sixth day Harry had enough, Shanique the redheaded tortuous seemed to be getting bored. The only signal had been the cackles of the three death eaters as she dragged the three year old girl into the room. Sarah the young girl looked at Harry with fear. It was clear the next step in his torture was to watch her harm the child. With a surge of power he didn't previously have, he used wandless magic to knock the death eaters unconscious.

On shaky legs he picked up the small child and released the parents. They glared down at the unconscious women as Harry grabbed their house phone and his wand. When someone answered he didn't exchange pleasantries. "Fleur" he croaked before he could continue, he noticed the death eaters start to move. Still too weak to use magic he continued quickly "We're escaping I'll call back soon." Quieting his voice he continued "I'm not sure how much longer I can protect them". Harry hung up and faced the small family "Time to go. Mr. Beadman, where are your keys?" Mr. Beadman seemed to want to argue but knew better and threw the keys to the young man.

Back at Hogwarts the dread that had surrounded the requirements room had changed to panic. Harry's name on the clocks hadn't changed since his escape. All eyes were on Ron as Flitwick had said the day before he could not find the spell needed. Ron was staring at the lighter he had kept on him for the past three days. It was filled with light but no matter what he did it hadn't sent him to Harry. Yet again his best friend needed him and he had no idea how he could help. He glanced up at the enlarged coin and it showed a frantic Harry that kept looking behind him. Ron glared at the old headmaster as the only thing he'd tell him was only he could figure out the bloody lighter. His anger finally getting the better of him he threw it at the wall. With a huff he shouted "I can't bloody do it. He's in danger again and we can't help again." Since they started watching the memories it had been clear to him though Hermione and him had tried to help him throughout the years they had no clue and possibly hurt him. Ignoring the disappointed look from the old man he watched the frantic Harry waiting for him to call again.

It wasn't until an hour later the phone finally rang. A fight ensued as everyone tried to get a hold of the phone. Finally with a cry of elation Mrs. Weasley grabbed it and shouted "Harry are you there". The room grew silent as Harry responded to her. With a furrowed brow she handed the phone to Mr. Granger saying "He wishes to speak with you". The man seemed confused as everyone watched him start to talk on the phone.

It was a quick phone call filled with yes's and with a quick "We'll be there as soon as we can ''. Hanging up the phone in a tad frantic voice said "Emma dear grab our coats we're leaving" Ignoring the questions that were thrown at them she quickly left the room. John Granger looked around the room with his brows furrowed. When they reached Ron's questioning stare he gave a soft smile and put his hand on the young man's arm. "You'll do. Grab your coat too, Harry needs us." This not only got Ron running out of the room but silenced the rest of them as he had a whispered conversation with the minister. When they both came back without an explanation John led them out of the requirement room.

It wasn't long until it was explained that somehow Harry had gotten the muggles to a hospital and that he only trusted Mr. and Mrs. Granger to come get them. He had told the older man that he could bring one person with them but only to tell the minister where they were going. When Ron asked why he had chosen him out of all the adults he laughed. "Because if you continue to put yourself down Ronald you'll be of no use to Harry or any of us" He said.

It took a few hours until they finally made it to Boston's Evercare. Once they were told which room Harry and the Beadmans were held in, Ron rushed towards them.

With a thunk the door slammed open and startled the people in the room. No one more than Harry who in a matter of seconds had Ron up against the wall, his arm resting against his neck. "What was the first chocolate frog card I got?" he asked, only releasing the hold lightly.

Ron choked out "Dumbledore". With that said Harry fully released him returning to the small family never turning his back from Ron. He only seemed to calm down when the Grangers slowly walked in.

In a low croaky voice Harry said "Mr. and Mrs. Beadman this is John and Emma Granger. That is Ron Weasley, he will be taking you to your examination." This didn't seem to appease the small family as they looked startled at the idea of leaving Harry. Seeing their looks "I trust him." then added towards a prideful looking Ron "They do not leave your site" Ron nodded his head and led the muggle family out of the room leaving Harry alone with the Grangers. Once the door shut all the energy he seemed to have faltered as he lost his footing and collapsed into a sitting position on the floor. Before they could help him up he looked at Mr. Granger "When are they coming"

"Soon. A car is coming now." Harry only seemed to partly be listening as he grabbed the hand that offered to help him up and led him to the medical bed in the center of the room.

"I'll just rest for a minute then if that's alright" before either of them could answer Harry was in a restless sleep.

Back at Hogwarts those in the requirement room were a nervous wreck. Molly hadn't released Harry's chared sweater since they'd brought it back. Molly had sobbed when she had first seen them bring in what was left of the first sweater she knitted him. She had even slowly starting to fix it though it would still not fit the man but the work seemed to calm her as she continued to look between the Harry on the coin and the sweater. The women in the room seemed to resonate with her as the calm helped them. Other than James and Sirius who had decided to roam Hogwarts the rest of the men were pacing back and forth waiting for some more news. Trying to calm herself Lily sat closer to Hermione and Molly as she fidgeted with her hands she said "He does know I don't regret it right" she asked in a soft voice but all the women had heard her. Neither of the women she addressed seemed to understand though as her only response was raised brows. With watery eyes she continued "the last thing he said to me was he wasn't worth the sacrifice" not pausing she rushed "he knows I'd do it again with knowing what I do now he was worth it doesn't he. He knows I love him" she begged.

Molly let go of the sweater for the first time that day and grabbed the younger woman's hand. She gave a sad smile but didn't say anything else. Hermione took a moment to look her in the eye and said "Honestly I don't think he does." This seemed to make Lily cry harder as she continued "The life Harry has had I doubt he thinks anyone truly cares for him even us" She glared at Petunia who wouldn't look her in the eye and when she looked around at the other women she seemed to make matters worse as now all the women around her looked at her with tears biting her lip she continued "I also don't think when he comes back that you should tell him that. Harry is a man that takes time to know if you haven't noticed. And I don't think Mr. Potter is helping. Everywhere in the magical community he's been seen as an object and every once in a while all of us are guilty of it but he's not even trying." Those who had been alive for the last war seemed to shuffle as the truth was thrown in their face.

Lily seemed to hesitate before begging "What can I do then he needs to know" All the women grouped together looked at Hermione as if they had asked her themselves including Mrs. Weasley. She tried to think of what could give them some peace and give them something after a moment something came to mind.

With a smile Hermione looked at the women around her and said softly "Harry is a man of action, action will always speak louder than words to him." She paused and her smile grew sad "especially when he gives an order. Always follow his orders 9/10 he's always right" this seemed to occupy the women's thoughts as they all seemed to be lost in thought. Hermione even lost herself as well wondering if actions told Harry she cared for him.

Back at the hospital the Beadmans hadn't relaxed since leaving Harry's sight. They barely let the staff look at them before asking to be returned. Ron had explained that they needed their rest but this didn't seem to help. The little girl named Sarah once informed that she couldn't see Mr. Harry, begged for a Potter story. Ron didn't understand what she meant until her mother explained that Harry was telling the child stories of a boy named Potter who would go on adventures. When Ron couldn't tell her one Sarah threw a tantrum until Ron agreed to take her to Harry but told the parents to stay and rest. Ron had actually wanted to see him again and thought it'd be a good excuse.

This was clearly wrong because as soon as the child jumped to wake him up Harry gave him a panicked glare. Looking for the rest of the family "Where are they?" Harry demanded. Not waiting for an answer on shaky legs he had Sarah lead him back to them. He passed Ron with a quick "I trusted you to stay with them". This was like a stab to Ron as he and Mrs. Granger followed them back to the room he should have stayed. Once the family was on site he seemed to relax a bit as he grabbed their shoulders and asked if they were alright. It was only for a moment though as Mr. Granger came and gave a short nod to Harry. With a furrowed brow he looked at the small family and said "Time to go" without question they followed him out of the hospital and into a ministry car.

Just a scratch

In the car little Emma sat in Harry's lap and with a big yawn asked for a story. With a grimace Harry continued his stories which Ron quickly realized they were about their time in school. He continued the tale even after the small family were fast asleep he didn't stop until hours later they pulled up to Hogwarts front door a few hours before the sun would rise. Quickly waking the family, Harry led them to the infirmary where Madame Pomfrey was waiting and Mrs. Granger rushed off to tell the others of their return.

In less than an hour the women led the large group into the infirmary where Harry was standing in front of a door with a grim face. His clothes looked worse in person; they hung off him like tattered rags stained with blood. What little skin that could be seen was bruised or seemed to sag with malnourishment. Even as he stood leaning against the door his legs shook with his weight. Instead of smiling at the newcomers he glared at each until his eyes landed on Tonks. With a rough voice that didn't even sound like him he said "Change your appearance" Only hesitating a moment she changed her nose to a pig in hopes to see him smile. It didn't work instead he said "Stand here only Pomfrey and myself go in and out. You test us each time" They realized that Harry was still on high alert and the only reason he trusted her was due to her ability to change. Without further argument she nodded and replaced Harry from his spot but he didn't sit down like his legs seemed to beg. They shook as he walked to a window. He didn't move until Pomprey came out of the small room.

"They are alright Mr. Potter tired, shaken but they'll be alright" she said giving him a small smile. This seemed to ease him as he gave her a small smile in return. It quickly disappeared as a loud cackle was heard throughout the room.

"Oh Potter boy. You took my toys, shall I go get new ones or will you come down to play."

The voice seemed to energize Harry as his legs straightened and so much power emanated from him making everyone weary and those who were muggles stood behind a wizard/witch. With a deep powerful voice he demanded "stay here" and quickly left the room. As he did so the door slammed shut behind him without being touched they could hear each door slam as he passed them. It was as if he was locking down Hogwarts. From the windows they could see his clothes started to burn away from the power eminating from him. Harry was facing the fiery redhead and a few followers.

They watched as a crispy looking Harry approached the teasing women barely seen by the sunrising. He hadn't spoken a single word as the women began to taunt and attack him with spells. It didn't appear that the spells hit him as he continued toward her. Then with a wave of his wand she and the followers were tied and bound in the air. Without another word he walked back. The infirmary stayed silent as they watched down below as the captives struggled.

They didn't move until Harry nearly stumbled in. The group ran to him only for him to fall into Arthur Weasleys arms as he was the first to reach him. With as hard as a grasp he pulled him forward and he stuttered to the older man "I can't hold all the charms don't let them see me like this. Its just a few scratches". It was too late however as when he finished he succumbed to unconsciousness and a layer of magic disappeared from his skin.

The results shocked the room. What had replaced the bruised bleeding man was a pore sight. Arthur picked up the surprisingly light man and carried him to a bed. Taking off what little was left of Harry's shirt only worsened the situation the Weasley women, Lily , Petunia and Hermione grabbed on to the closest arms they could to keep themselves from fainting. Harry's bare malnourished chest was scattered with open wounds; a large lightning bolt started at the top left of his peck all the way to his right hip; the death eaters symbol had been branded onto his right peck next to another brand that read 'Death to Potter'. On Harry's arms was what looked like a tattoo of a coin. His face that had looked barely bruised now looked as if a sting jinx had been put on him except for the dark spots around his eyes from lack of sleep.

The room was stunned into silence, the only sound being Kingley leaving to arrest the people and Tonks asking what was wrong as she hadn't moved from her spot but was quickly silenced by her husband's solace. It wasn't until Pomfrey noticed blood that any one said anything. "Turn him around Arthur" she croaked. When he did the little that had been keeping Petunia standing stopped and she fainted into her son's arms. Not wanting to do the same, the rest of the room pulled up chairs for themselves.

Harry's back was covered in open wounds from what looked like a whip. Pomprey quickly got to work gathering supplies only hesitating when she returned to her patient. Looking around it was clear that no one was going anywhere so with as steady a hand she could use she started putting salvents on his back. He let out a moan every so often if the part hurt. When she was done she said softly "He'll be out for a while you all should go eat".

She was interrupted though when Kingley walked into the door and in his deep voice said "That will need to wait '' He paused when he saw the state Harry was in but with a sigh continued "they found his home and they found him here. There has to be a leak, we need you to pack and I'll find a safe place" Nobody moved or looked at the minister all staring at Harry as if waiting for his orders.

Bill finally stood up and without looking said "Harry thought this could happen there's a place we can go to"

Kingley gave a big smile as he said "Thats great just let me know where and" But Bill was already shaking his head.

"The place is for emergencies only he and I know the location and he made me promise that was how it was going to stay. I can take you there but I won't give you the location" he said

Kingley started to sputter before looking back at the man on the bed. Nobody had failed him as much as the ministry had and chances were the leak was from them as the group hadn't left Hogwarts in days. With a hesitant nod "pack your things we leave as soon as possible. Minerva, Pomphrey you as well." Slowly they all rose to get their things but Tonks who kissed her husband goodbye and Molly who continued to hold the young man's hand between hers. Arthur kissed the side of his wife's head before leading the large group back to the requirement room and sending a patronus to wherever James and Sirius disappeared to.

The men met them outside the door questioning why their fun was disrupted. When it was explained to them what happened James seemed to swell with pride as he shouted "Thats my son can't keep him down" It was as if he hadn't heard that Harry was unconscious in the ward at least Sirius seemed distraught. Each person glared at them as they entered the requirements room where Bill took charge.

Safe House

"Fluer please make us some extension bags for us everyone needs to carry their own. First to finish packing, come find me." without another word they grabbed a bag Fleur handed to each and left to their own room. The first to finish packing were the three youngest. When Hermione, Ginny, and Ron asked Bill what to do next he had them start to pack up Harry's thing with a warning from Fleur to be careful. The room somehow looked bigger as they started to grab to pack up things. Ginny had started on his desk but paused after opening the first drawer. On the top of it was the worn picture of Harry and her. With teary eyes and a shaking hand she picked it up. The others didn't notice until Percy came in "you shouldn't have seen that '' Still somewhat upset with her estranged brother this angered her.

"Why not. You already told me he had it anyways" she said moving away from him as he tried to take the picture from her.

"Yes, well I shouldn't have. He's not proud of himself for keeping it. Now if you'll just give me that" he said, finally ripping it from her. The tip of the photo stayed in her hand as he shoved the small picture into his own bag. This seemed to stop Ron and Hermione from continuing to pack as Ron asked.

"Why" his brows furrowed in confusion.

Before he could answer a french accented voice answered for him "It's not something a man wants to be done seeing is it. Pining away for a woman who doesn't want him. Mmm. No, a man is supposed to move on to find a new love." This seemed to hurt Ginny as her brows furrowed and looked at the corner still in her hand. She didn't have the right but she didn't want him moving on.

Hermione seemed to understand this as she spoke as she continued to pack up the books on the wall "Yes well Harry isn't just any man is he. Ginny and him are still friends. Plus that isn't just any picture" She didn't explain but Ron nodded in agreement as they slowly started to pack. Ginny tucked the ripped corner into her pocket before continuing to pack. It took longer than all the other rooms but the room was soon empty of Harry's things and everyone went back to the infirmary. While they had been gone, apparently Harry had woken up for a moment to tell Tonks that the muggles would be going with them but had quickly fallen back asleep.

Pomprey gave the muggles a sleeping potion and then Bill created a portkey to take them away. It led them not to a house but a mansion. It clearly would have room for everyone. When they entered through the kitchen door they found a letter on a large dining table not addressed to anyone. With shaky hands George grabbed the letter and read aloud.

Dear All,

If you're reading this it means something has gone awry with my plans. I'm sorry for the misfortune but will assure you I will fix this as fast I can. For now I ask that you stay inside and if you must go outside for errands do not go alone.

The kitchen is stocked and Kreacher will supply you with any food needed. There is a room for each of you. If I haven't had the time to set up the place the box next to this has all the food, clothes, furniture, etc you'll need.

You should hear from me in 48 hours and if you do not Ron and Hermione have a way to contact me. Ron has a lighter I expect him to have on him that can lead to me and Hermione's bracelet has a way to not only locate me but talk to me as well. I'm sure she has figured it out and researched the spells on it.

I'll be sure to get you home as soon as I can. In the meantime please be safe.

Sincerely, Harry Potter

With that Percy grabbed the box and said "Harry's been busy he hasn't had the chance to do it. We can do it for him though and get whatevers missing" This seemed to give the room energy as everyone went to find a room for themselves, Harry, and the Beadmans. Once every room was chosen Molly started emptying the box slowly. Inside was full of things they would need and soon the only things inside were bags with the Weasley's, Grangers and Tonks name on it. It was clear that this had been planned before the returned. Inside each bag had clothes for them and a little keepsake. Inside the Tonks bag was diapers and onesies and such for Teddy. Once everyone was settled Molly and Lily sat next to Harry's bedside. Percy and Fleur gathered everyone into the large sitting room that was now filled with games and books for them to enjoy and enough seats for everyone.

The room was so quiet as they waited for them to talk it was easily heard when Percy whispered "Do you think we should do this Harry won't be happy" but was quickly shushed by the older women.

Fleur, facing the room said "Percy and I have a lot to do before Harry wakes up. He'll need them done or ready and we can't do it alone. Would you all help us" The room quickly nodded except for James who was frowning lost in his own thoughts.

"We tried to go out earlier" he pointed to Sirius "and we couldn't why not" The faces in the room turned a deep red before Ron finally lost control.

"Because you don't need to bloody leave you arrogant prick" Hermione grabbed his hand but he tore it away "No, Harry said stay inside unless its for errands not to full around like your some school boy" This seemed to embarrass the two older men as they turned red and quickly left the room. "Now" he faced Fleur "What'll you have us do".

Shocked, she didn't reply for a moment then said "Well first we need to unpack his things and figure out what was lost in the fire so we can get everything. Then we'll go from there" Each nodded and were led to either the library or what would be Harry's room. Ron was until he noticed Hermione hadn't moved and was staring at the bracelet on her wrist. He grabbed her hand and softly said "what's wrong, 'mione" she looked up with teary eyes.

"I don't see any spells, I thought it might have a charm but I don't see any spells. How can we say we've helped him, how can we say we're his friends when we don't know half of what's going on or what he's done. We couldn't even save him" She said as if exhausted. She looked at him as if pleading for him to argue. But he couldn't, instead he squeezed her hand and gave a sad smile.

"Your right we couldn't chase after him this time and its probably going to happen again. We can have him tell us how we can reach out to him for the future." He cupped her cheek before pulling her up and continuing "And we're learning what happened 'mione. We're definitely not going to like it all and it'll hit us harder than the rest." She looked down as he guided them to the library but looked up when his hand raised her chin to look at him "But we can help right now and maybe even figure out what he's been up to, ya" this brought a small grin to her face.

Their conversation seemed to have lasted longer than they thought because when they entered the finishing touches were completed in the library. Apparently so was the bedroom as Percy and his small group came behind them. From the look on the two assistants' faces a lot still had to be done. With a deep sigh Percy asked "Alot was lost from here huh?"

Fleur gave a sad smile. "Wee. We need to go to zee back up office to get the list and such." Everyone nodded in agreement to what Fleur said. "Some of us should stay for protection. Figure it out, will you? I want to give Harry his book before we leave." As she passed the young couple Hermione saw the book in her hand was titled 'How to become a good man' she held in a scof as Percy tried to assign who would go with them.

Percy didn't even try to keep the two of them there as he knew an argument would ensure. It was decided only the Weasley kids, Longbottoms, Hermione and Mrs. Granger would go. The Longbottoms would need new clothes. The rest would stay with Percy and try and do what they could with the little they had.

A Little Girls Hero

The sun was setting when the small group returned to the mansion. They were surprised to see the living room filled with everyone looking at a very tired Harry and Sarah in a recliner. As silently as they could they each found their own spot and listened to Harry. "Now the boy Potter wasn't the smartest kid around. No that was" He paused looking down at the smiling child.

"Herminnee" she shouted.

"Hermione, yes" he corrected before continuing. "With the smartest girl frozen and no magical Sarah around, what could Ronald and Potter do but wait for a magical potion to be made. Now how many of their friends were frozen now"

The child looked down at her fingers before shouting "Six"

"And where's my magical cure?" he asked her. He didn't need to finish before she kissed his cheek six times quickly. This made the man laugh. "Ahh all better now if only they had you back then." This made the room smile as he continued "six friends frozen and as they decided to wait they found out that the freezing snake had taken Ronalds sister Gin. They couldn't let her be frozen or worse put in a deep sleep" Harry continued to tell the tale as each person was taken captive by the story they'd already relived the week prior.

It wasn't until the girl screamed in excitement that they noticed it was over and ran from each person saying "Potter is the second bestest hero in the whole wide world." she dramatically threw herself across Hermione's lap. The room laughed at the small child.

In between her own giggles she looked down at the child "Who's the best then"

The girl looked at her as if she was stupid then ran and slammed into Harrys legs. "Mr. Harry is the bestest. When I grow up I'mma be just like Mr. Harry and Potter. I'mma be the bestest." she said with a large smile.

This wiped the smile off Harry's face as he helped her climb back into his lap. "Now I don't think you should be anything like that Potter boy." She looked at him questionly "He gets into far too much trouble and doesn't think before he acts. No my little magic girl you are gonna think through it all and then do what is right. Okay?" The girl seemed to pout but nodded her head.

"Ahh don't listen to him," Ron said. Sarah looked at him in surprise. "I know Potter too and I know many people and kids that would like to be like him" This seemed to make the child happy.

Looking down at the child Harry asked "Now you know your going home tommorow don't you"

She nodded before saying "your coming with us aren't you"

Harry took a deep breath before saying "No I'm afraid I have to get back to my life" The poor girl looked close to tears before he added "I have something for you though"

Sarah perked up in excitement waiting for her present. Squirming in his seat Harry pulled out something small from his pocket. Opening up his palm they all saw it was a small figureine of a wizard. It was clearly old as the paint was chipped. Looking down at it Harry explained. "When I was just younger than you I got this wizard toy. I'd like to think he's helped me make some of my hardest decisions easier. Now he's yours and he can help you whenever you need help making the right decision. What do you think?"

Though it was clear toy wasn't the most expensive thing the child grabbed the small wizard as if it could break. Not taking her eyes away she said "I'll name him Potter and take super dooper good care of him." Finally looking back at Harry she asked "But I'll still see you again though right and you'll keep telling me stories."

The room couldn't help but smile as Harry said "Of course I will. Can't get rid of me that easily. Plus I still have to meet that baby sister of yours don't I" this earned him a smile before he passed her to her mom and the small family left for bed.

When he was sure they could no longer hear he spoke "She's a muggleborn can you tell." he looked around to see if anyone could tell. No one had before continuing "She's a good girl she'll do well at Hogwarts" he seemed to lose himself for a moment."Fleur get word to Gringotts I want Bill to get protections on their home by tomorrow morning. The Beadmans are going home first thing. Percy the Longbottoms need to get dress clothes and probably real clothes in the morning. I need to replace everything as well. We have an event we can't get out of tomorrow night and an early day tomorrow. Everyone should head to bed."

He grabbed his cane as if preparing to get up himself when Fluer spoke "Already done. Bill will do that in ze morning but everything else is done as much as we can" Harry squinted at her before nodding and lifted himself from his seat.

Before he could take a step Hermione stopped him with a soft "Harry" he looked down at the young women who was fidgeting with her hands "It's just that we couldn't find you and well I was hoping that is if you feel up to it" She stopped until he squeezed her shoulder "Could you do that song. Its just that I didn't think" she stopped when he squeezed her shoulder again. When she looked up he gave her a small smile. Then pulling a potion from his pocket he drank it in a gulp.

Still giving her a smirk he said "That was a while ago I don't know if I'll remember it and my voice isn't the"

"Please" she asked, squeezing Ron's hand as she did. She looked back down in disappointment expecting him to walk away.

"We've had a crazy time. It seems like it's all gone awry. The world just seems to have given up on us." Harry's deep singing voice filled the room. Hermione looked up with a smile as he offered his hand. Her smile grew as she took it. He let go of her hand as she stood and gave a larger smirk as he continued. "I could use something to remember what we're fighting for. So how about a smile or laugh. I don't remember the last time we did that. So I'll do a backflip if I have to." As he said it he did a wobbly flip. "So I'll beg and I'll plead but please" as he sang that part he got into a begging position. With a teary smile she gave her hand again to help him up. The room smiled as they started to sway back and forth as he continued the song. "Sometime soon you'll see everything will be alright. You'll smile everyday and laugh at every chance. I promise you you'll get that chance. But for now how about a smile. I'll do about just anything for a laugh. Even dance badly as I sing and step on your toes' ' Hermione gave a watery laugh as did the rest of the room as they danced around "Everything will be okay soon. When that day comes I'll try to dance again and tell you everythings okay. Everything will be right. Because some time soon you'll smile everyday and laugh at every chance. For now what do I have to do? I'll beg, I'll plead for even a smirk. Give me a reminder of what we're fighting for. Right now it's been crazy and I've been no help. All has gone awry and it feels like the world has given up. But we haven't; so smile and laugh whenever you can. And one day I'll come and say everythings okay" he ended the song but kept swaying with her for a few seconds more. He let go of her with the same small smile he seemed only able to give nowadays and grabbed his cane. He limped out of the room as everyone watched him leave the only sound coming from the cane hitting the floor.

It was silent until they heard his door close. Ron with a hoarse voice said "I don't remember him ever doing that"

Swiping the tears from her eyes she said "You wouldn't you weren't around" she looked down at him in his seat and said "Its one of the best memories I have of him. I wasn't sure he'd do it again."

"Well that was a nice little tune, dear" Molly said as she stood up and the room followed in example. "It made today a bit better," she added as she walked out of the room. She was right though the song was clearly only for Hermione but it helped the rest of the house sleep soundly.

The Right Piece

The sun hadn't even fully risen when Molly knocked on Ron's door. Groggy and a tad upset he glared down at his mum. "Harry says time to get up dear. We have a busy day" He turned around to go back to bed but stopped when he heard her screech "Up Ronald or I'll send both the twins" This woke him up as his brothers and uncles were known for pranks and that wasn't how he'd like to wake up. Grumbling, he threw on a shirt and went to the dining room.

Harry was already at the head of the table with a mountain of papers in front of him. All of his wounds and scars had disappeared overnight he suspected by a spell. Beside him was Percy and Fleur who were listening to Harry about what would need to be done today. It was as if the past five days hadn't happened, even the Beadman's were gone but it clearly had as everyone else kept as close an eye on Harry. Just as he sat down Bill came through the backdoor followed by the older Tonks and Teddy. He nodded at Harry as he found his own seat.

While playing with the food on his plate Ron couldn't help but remember the tiny wizard figurine from the day prior. While growing up the Weasley children may not have had a lot but they had clearly would have had better toys then Harry. Each Weasley had a treasured toy growing up, Freds was a broom, Charlies a dragon stuffie, his was a teddy bear. But each child eventually gave them up yet Harry had kept his all these years. Other than the thoughts swirling around in his head the only sounds coming from the kitchen was their murmurs and the dishes were soon interrupted when Ron's mum piled a plate with food.

Not trying to be subtle she moved the papers to another room with a wurl of her wand and set the plate in front of Harry. It looked like he was going to argue but stopped when he saw more than just her looking for him to eat. His nose twitched as he grabbed the fork and slowly began to eat. After a few bites Ron couldn't hold in the question filling his head. "Harry" he said getting the distracrated mans attention "That toy." his brows furrowed in confusion before continueing "Why would you still have it after all these years".

Ron was surprised when Harry gave an almost gentle smile and said "You forget I'm basicallly a muggleborn." Looking toward Hermione he continued "That toy was a boys dream of a magical world a better world. Now imagine my surprise when I find out magic is real and as nieve as I was believed I was going to be a part of that world. That was quickly dashed but the hope that it could be better didn't. That small toy represents what I think and hope our world can be one day" His eyes gleamed over and his smile turned wisful.

His answer only confused Ron further "Then why give it to her then"

When Harry looked him in the eye it was with more life in his eyes than he'd seen in a while. "Because Ron my goal is for a better world in the future. One day she will be apart of our future. And I am sure with her in it it'll already be better" Sighing Harrys energy seemed to drain as thoughts seemed to fill his head. Faceing Hermione he said "It's come to my attention that my style in jewelry is dreadful" she looked like she wanted to argue but he held up his hand to stop her "Ginny, Fleur are your necklaces alright" he asked. Fleur nodded her head.

When he faced Ginny she held the necklace to her and said "you couldn't pry it from me". This earned her a soft smile. Before he looked throughout the room.

"You are all busy women, perhaps a bracelet was too impractical. Plus some of you still need a piece" He paused in thought before looking down at his watch. Taking a tired sigh he started addressing different people in the room. "Percy, I want a two week schedule laid out by the time I come back make room for all the memories. Let my meetings know that they could be reschedled at a minutes notice to unforseen surcumstances. Andy do you think I can steal you from the little man for an hour" she kissed Teddy's head from where he sat in Remus's lap while she nodded "Great, now ladies I want to steal you away from your men for a bit to find something you like. Bill I haven't been medically cleared to apparate right now you'll come with. Gin," He cleared his voice in embarrassment for using her nickname "I mean Ginny since yours is fine you can stay, and gentlemen just as a reminder stay inside" When James made a sound as if to argue Harry's voice rose "This isn't a suggestion. Madame Pomphrey would you like to come" The older women shook her head he then continued "Now ladies we leave in ten minutes" With still a full plate in front of him he used his cane to leave the room.

Ten minutes later a suited Harry came back into the room. The suit looked almost like a Hogwarts uniform except he had a solid red tie. Before Bill could apparate them away, Kingley approached with a grim face. "Harry, are you sure you should be leaving" before he could finish Harry was already nodding his head. "Well okay can I come with you to get some things from the office."

Squinting his eyes he nodded before facing Percy. "It'll be an hour; two tops." Without further explanation Bill apparated away with the thirteen women and two men. They landed in front of Wotchers Time just as shops were opening for the day. Kingsley said his goodbyes quickly saying he'd be back within an hour. Before they could enter the shop Harry started to speak "I need to do a few errands with Bill but we'll be back soon. When you pick out your piece keep in mind it is something that I request you wear everyday as a protection charm is going to be put on it" He waited for each woman to nod at him. "Fleur there are a few pieces that need to be opened before they choose as well and the men without a watch need one" Without another word he walked away with Bill on his heels.

The women slowly walked into the shop looking around at the different items that they could choose. Before Fleur could find Mr. Mayvel Molly grabbed her wrist and whispered "Harry didn't give a price range how do we"

Fleur gave the older women a smile and said "He will not care for price but sentiment, Molly" This seemed to upset the older women but she couldn't argue as the owner approached Fleur already with two boxes in his hands. "Perfect thank you sir, do you know who they are for"

Nodding his head and in his whispery voice he explained one was for Minerva the other for Molly. The two women opened the packages for them without waiting. Minervas held an exquisite Hogwarts pin. She put it on with a smile and declared she wouldn't need anything else.

Molly held a locket with a proud female lion engraved on top. When she opened it the frown she'd worn since Fleur said there was no price limit disappeared inside were pictures of her kids, Arthur and of a younger Hermione. Her brows furrowed when she didn't see Harry's but she would rectify that she thought as she put the necklace on. She didn't have to say a word; it was clear that she had her jewelry.

While they had opened them the rest of the women separated into different areas. Instead of looking for themselves Alice and Augusta started looking at watches for the boys. Feeling lost, Hermione played with her bracelet before walking up to the small man. He gave her a confident smile as she nervously spoke "Harry put spells on this bracelet that I want to put on whatever I get, is that possible" He was already nodding. This gave her some confidence "I'm not too sure what spells he put on it, can you show me so I know for the future."

The older man patted her hand before speaking "Three spells are on it. A protection charm which goes on every item he orders. Then the soul charm where you can speak to him. Look at the coin, dear it shows the spell needed but when you enlarge the coin it disappears for security." She gasped as she could see the tiny spell was written. He continued "Now if you take off the bracelet and lay it down" He waited for her to do it but before he could explain further she gasped again. In each chain was a letter that clearly spelled out a spell. She felt like an idiot for not figuring it out beforehand. Clearly the older man saw this as he patted her hand again. "This one will lead the coin to him the warmer it feels the closer you are."

Thinking for a moment as she fingered each charm she asked "So the spells are on the coin, right?" he nodded. "Can we put the other spell on the back and put a necklace chain on it?" before she could continue he was already doing it for her. She smiled now she could help Harry as she put it on she heard his voice singing in her head 'everything will be alright'.

On the other side of the room most of the women had found a piece for themselves. Watches were picked out for the men, Alice had chosen a simple necklace with only a ruby gem on it, Nevilles birthstone. Augusta chose a pendant of a flower with each pedal a different stone. Emma Granger and Andy Tonks had picked out similar beautiful wrist watches with their loved ones' birthstones surrounding the face. The rest of the women seemed to have trouble figuring out what they wanted.

The longer they were there the more upset Lily seemed to get. Molly squeezed her shoulder just as a tear escaped an eye. With a squashed sob she said "I want to get something that'll remind me of him but if he sees it" she sighed "I don't know how he'd feel about that." She looked at the older women for answers.

"Well what do you like dear?'' Molly asked, trying to console the women.

Lily waved her hands in frustration "I thought his birthstone but it'll be obvious, I thought a lightning bolt but that just would remind him of something painful. And I don't know him well enough" She sobbed looking at the woman who had been more of a mother to her son than her.

Looking behind her Molly said with a large smile "Maybe he can pick it out for you". Lily was confused until she heard the bell above the door go off. Their hour had passed and Harry had returned with bags filling his arms and sporting a new military haircut.

"You are too early Harry we are not done" Fleur chastised.

Not put off at all he gave a smile before saying "Well then let's see if I can help. We still have a lot to do today'' He walked over to Tonks who was taking her second look at necklaces again. "Mmm, now I know I'm the last man on earth that should choose jewelry but" he hesitated "Your wedding ring was destroyed during the war how about a new one" Tonks eyebrows rose as he led her to the rings ``you can get a chain for when yours working as an auror what do you think" She nodded her head as she looked at the wedding bands.

With her distracted he faced Mrs. Potter and Mrs. Evans while pulling out something from one of the bags. "Now I'm afraid I don't know you two well enough to pick out something you'd like" he gave them a shy smile "But perhaps you'd like something that already belongs to you" He handed each woman a ring box. Inside were their wedding bands without hesitation they both smiled and nodded. Before they could put them on he grabbed them and instructed Mayvel to put on protection spells.

With them satisfied he faced his nervous aunt who hadn't been able to look him in the eye for days. She was fidgeting with her hands instead of looking at him. "Now what were you thinking of Aunt Petunia" he asked softly. Her eyebrows furrowed but shrugged her shoulders. This wasn't like his aunt at all as she always knew what she wanted and was never shy about it. He put his hand on her shoulder "What caught your eye"

Finally gathering her courage she looked him in the eye. Clearing her voice she said "maybe a locket with you and Dudders" Shocked she would want a picture of him he nodded his head and she quickly picked out a locket.

Before he could face Lily he was stopped by Mrs. Weasley "I want a picture too young man"

He gave her a smile and said "I only have news clippings of myself and any photos I did have were burnt in the fire but we can take pictures at tonight's event if you like". As he handled everyone with ease Lily felt more incompitent.

She would have liked a picture too but didn't have the confidence to ask for such a thing. But when he faced her the feeling seemed to ease. "Now your band was also lost that night, you could choose a ring as well, '' he offered but she was already shaking her head. "No, okay." He paused then asked "May I be forthright with you? '' she nodded and he smiled at her as he looked at the glass cases until he picked something out. He smiled wider as he offered her a simple necklace with an emerald gem in the center of a magical melding metal that shifted into a doe. "When growing up I didn't know much about you, but I knew I had your eyes. What about this?" she didn't question she nodded her head in agreement, happy to have something that connected her to her son. The jeweler quickly solifide the metal into the doe so it would shift no more.

The house was filled with noise as they arrived back. All the men had decided to play exploding snaps and chess while they were gone it was clearly in full swing as the men cheered each other on. Instead of disturbing the fun he murmured that they'd start in half an hour and quickly left the room.

Fourth Can Only be Worse

It was just five after eight when he returned in a tee and shorts. The games were over and everyone surrounded the pensieve were waiting to begin. Instead of starting he sunk into the closest seat and faced everyone. Ginny couldn't help but think with his new buzz cut he looked slimmer than he had earlier that morning.

Maybe he was as he scrubbed his face and started to speak. He didn't sound like a seventeen year old but a man that had lived centuries. "We have a busy day watching this year" he sighed rubbing his face again "This was a long year it was a painful year" He looked at Ron and Hermione speaking specifically to them "I told you I'd warn you if I didn't tell you everything I didn't tell you a lot about this year" Hermione's eyebrows furrowed wondering what he'd hidden from them. With that said he started to put the memories in and after drinking a potion in his pocket entered with everyone following him hesitantly.

A cold breeze hit them seconds before the screams. Men, women, and children ran through the viewers, knocking into the younger trio until eventually knocking Harry unconscious. This blurred the viewers vision for a minute but when it cleared the field was empty besides a man shouting out the dark mark spell. Once this happened not only did the younger Hermione and Ron find him but seconds later the ministry attempted to attack them only saved by Harrys sharp instinct.

Instead of leaving the pensieve it led to the next memory. They were now following an old man in an even older home. That is until the killing curse was aimed toward him and they were instantly on the Hogwarts Express. Their hearts were still beating rapidly as they fell back into their seats in the living room. Only Harry seemed to be unaffected by the memory as he waited for the fear to fall from everyone's faces. This took longer due to how calm he was because it filled the returned minds of what could possibly be considered upsetting for him.

When everyone seemed to calm he faced Fleur "Is there any memory you would like to add?" she quickly shook her head, she hadn't had it as rough as him that year but she definitely didn't want to relive it, his was going to be hard enough. Without further ado he entered again and the others followed.

The air was light and warm in the Great Hall with excitement in the air for what was to come. Suddenly the hall doors swung open and the two schools tramped through the doors. If they squinted they could just make out a younger Fleur practically floating to her seat. The younger Ron and many other boys seemed in a daze as their eyes followed Fleur. Before they could continue Fleur said "Harry could we stop for a minute". His brows furrowed before nodding and having everyone exit the penceive.

With all eyes on Fleur the young women seemed to grow nervous. Bill softly shook her shoulder giving her the confidence to speak. "It's just something that I've noticed about you and I am wondering if it is genetic or environmental"

Eyebrows around the room raised as she continued "You have never seemed affected by veela magic. I have never met someone who wasn't until you. I would like to test everyones tolerance of the Veela magic if that is alright"

The room stayed silent for a moment. "Excuse me, but what is a Veela" Jane Evans asked. All of the muggles in the room nodded looking toward Fleur to explain.

To everyone's surprise it was Harry who explained. "In the muggle fairy tails they would basically be wood nymphs. There are muggle stories of how men and gods would try and chase them but at the last minute they would transform back to trees and the men would spend their lives chasing them. Would do anything for them. Veelas have a type of magic that can make them irresistable to men and women." When they all saw Fleur smile and nod he continued "What I don't understand is what you want to do Fleur"

Fleur's excitment didn't dim as she said "I would like to try an experiment. Use my magic around the room and see if anyone is less affected and to see if you are able to ignore the strongest of the magic. With everyones consent of course" she looked around the room to see if anyone had a problem.

When no one did Harry nodded for Fleur to continue with the experiment. Taking a deep breath she allowed her magic to flow throughout the room. Almost immedietly all the Weasley mens eyes started to glaze. The Weasley women lasting a bit longer before their own faded. Surprisenly so did the rest of the men and women in the room.

After a minute the only ones that didn't seem affected were Henry Evans and Harry. Both the men looked around them in amusement at the faces everyone was making. Fluer decided to strengthen the magic to see if either men could be affected. This led everyone who was already affected to fall into their seats in the trance.

Henry seemed to fight the effects for a moment before having his own silly smile plastered onto his face. This left Harry alone looking around the room with a small smile before saying "Your magic is quite strong Fleur and quite beautiful. I don't seem to be affected though."

Fleur sighed removing the affects she had on everyone looking disapointed. "I do not understand though. I thought if more than one of your relatives could fight the affects it could be genetic. Only you and Mr. Evans were able to fight it, but not even he could fight the full affects like yourself"

"Then its environmental. Though he may not look like it Mr. Evans and I have quite a similiar background" Harry said. This caused Henry's eyebrows to raise but Harry didn't explain as he said "we should continue. We are in a time crunch." He went back to the penceive where the memory continued.

Lily and the elder Potters seemed to shake when Dumbledore announced the triwizard tournament. The Great Hall changed to Halloween as the champions were decided. When three were chosen Lily breathed again and gave those around her a smile of relief that wasn't returned because seconds later his name was announced.

With that all hope of her son having an easy year disappeared before her very eyes and they returned to the living room. Lily didn't seem to have the power to move as she stayed in her spot with furrowed brow. Images from the following day filled her mind of all the wounds he had. But in that memory he was only fourteen. He shouldn't have had to do such impossible things. Her thoughts were interrupted by Harrys tired voice addressing the youngest members in the room. "Moody's lesson should I show it"

His answer was immediate by three loud shouts of "No!". He stumbled in shock by the noise but he nodded his head before adding the next memories. But instead of going in he approached Lily with a concerned look. She watched as he slowly grabbed her arm as if he didn't want to spook her. He led her to a seat and with a grown that should have come from a much older man kneeled in front of her. Then he squeezed both her hands waiting for her to look at him.

Lily felt the numbness start to leave her when she first felt Harry lead her. When he squeezed her hands she realized where she was. It had been years since then he was fine and right in front of her. Though she knew he wasn't a physical kind of man she couldn't help but move one hand to hold his cheek, her thumb rubbing some of his stubble. He didn't stop her letting her have that physical connection till she had her fill. With a nod and another grown he rose.

Harry looked around the room to see how everyone else was coping. Everyone seemed shaken but in much better condition than Lily had been. Once satisfied he jumped back into the pensieve. It took the group longer to follow him this time as they feared what they would find out next.

The next memory was quick showing that Ron was angry at Harry for becoming a champion before the next memory appeared. They arrived in a tent with only Harry inside but noise rose from the other side. When the young Harry left the tent they followed with furrowed brows. When Fleur seemed to realize what this memory was she grabbed her husband's arm for strength. The rest of the women noticed this and grabbed onto their own man's arm for strength. In Petunia and Lily's case they grabbed their son's arm. Harry didn't move away as Lily grabbed on to remind her that he was there and it was all in the past. The womens grips only seemed to titan as the young boy faced a huge dragon. Though most knew this happened it didn't stop the gasps as it started throwing flames in his direction.

When Harry grabbed his broom and faced the dragon the room seemed to hold its breath. The silence didn't last long as Petunia screamed when the dragon hit Harry with its large tail then for the rest of room to follow her example and screamed as the dragon got loose and continued to follow him. Ignoring the slight pain in their shoulders they floated to follow the young boy and dragon. Those who had been there that day had never realized how many wounds he had had as he finally knocked the dragon unconscious. When the young boy returned he grabbed the egg and watched as they scored him.

Back in the living room Harry removed his arm from Lily's grip and sat down as Pomphrey came running toward him. The group had been so focused on the memory they hadn't seen his blue shirt stain with his blood. It didn't help that Hermione ignored that he was injured and hit his other shoulder with tears in her eyes. "You said you were fine," she said, emphasizing each word with a punch. He grabbed her hand to stop her and gave her a smile to try and calm her.

On the other side of the room Molly was equally upset. Glaring at Charlie and Ron waiting for one of them to tell her why she didn't know about this. She waited for an explanation that didn't happen as Harry distracted her with the offer of tea. While they headed for the kitchen James started to brag once again about how nothing could hurt The Harry Potter, not seeing how much it was upsetting the man.

James continued throughout tea ignoring the glares coming from everyone but Sirius and Harry. Harry didn't look up from his potion throughout the tea on strict orders from Pomphrey to drink it all. Closing his eyes he rested for a moment until responsibility forced him to tell them it was time to start again.

Inside the pensieve they were shocked to meet a shirtless Harry in a tub. They weren't shocked about the scene but of the scars that showed on the younger Harry's chest. Even back then he already had some scars on him, though they couldn't help but notice the largest one wasn't there yet. This was quickly forgotton though when they realized he was holding the egg he'd received in the earlier memory. The nerve that had been calmed during tea became frazzled once again when they found he'd have to find a way to swim in the black lake.

Harry could tell that the memories were hitting everyone hard that day. Even those who had known what to expect seemed to take it as if they had no memory of the events. With a sigh as the memory changed he said "two more and then we'll have lunch". The memory changed to the Yule ball's first dance and they watched Fluer and Hermione dance gracefully while Harry attempted to be. Ron grumbled as he saw Hermione wrapped in Krums arms and as if Krum was real he pulled the older Hermione tighter into his side. Bill couldn't suppress his own growl as he watched Fleurs date get handsy. Fleur and Hermione giggled and kissed the men on the cheek as they watched the night carry on.

The calm from the memory disappeared when the next one appeared. A cold breeze hit them as they saw the champions ready to jump into the Black lake. Harry, knowing what was to come, took off his already stained shirt while everyone watched him with curiosity. The only scar from yesterday was the lightning bolt. It was as if the others didn't exist. Then the champions jumped in and the viewers who had been cold were now freezing from the water. They ignored this though as a lump appeared in their throats and both Harry's seemed to choke from the water when the older Harry fell to his knees gills started to grow on both of them. Concerned Molly grabbed Harry and pulled him towards her he continued to breathe hard as he croaked "watch". She didn't move though as she rocked him in her arms.

They continued to watch as the younger swam in search for his treasure fighting off Grindylows, until coming across four pale unconscious people. Nobody seemed to feel the pain as they watched. Fleur worried her lip as she saw her younger sister floating waiting to be rescued. While the Grangers and Weasleys looked at their own child floating on the bottom of the lake. The only thing reminding the viewers that it was a memory was Harry's deep gasps.

The younger Harry instead of just saving Ron tried to save them all only to be cut by a mermaid in warning. Just when it looked like he was going to fight Cedric appeared to save his person. This seemed to calm the younger man as again instead of saving Ron he waited until Krum saved Hermione. When it seemed like Fleur wouldn't appear he finally freed Ron and threatened the mermaids to allow him to free the small child. They all held their breaths as Harry tried to carry them to the face of the Lake. Just as they were able to see the surface a twinge of pain hit their ankles. It was then they saw Grindylows attacking the boy's legs. with as much strength as he could; he pushed Ron and the girl to the surface as he was pulled further down. Almost as soon as he released his grasp the gills started to disappear. The older Harry's gills started to disappear as well and just as the younger he seemed to start to drown again.

They started to panic as he not only drowned but scratches appeared all over his body. It seemed like with the last bit of energy the younger had he cast a spell and reached the surface. The lump returned in their throats as both Harry's choked for breath as the younger swam to the deck. When safely out of the water they watched as the younger Fleur hugged Harry in thanks and the scores were announced.

With a rush they were all transported back to the living room. Molly and Harry stayed on the floor as everyone else found a seat. Harry was panting in pain and covered in sweat as Pomphrey came with another potion. James started to brag about how Harry Potter wouldn't be hurt while everyone else stayed silent looking as the young man leaned into Molly trying to catch his breath.

When finally he could take a solid breath he told everyone it was time for lunch. While James ate quickly everyone else either played with their food or took small bites. Harry offered to hold a cranky Teddy so the elder Tonks could eat. The baby seemed to calm as he laid across Harry's chest.

A semblance of peace surrounded the table until Kingsley finished. He started slowly as if it'd be easier to ease into the conversation "Harry I couldn't help but notice your scars" he stopped as Harry glared at him. Gathering his courage he got to the point "When we do the announcement we'll do pictures" This only unsettled Harry more and the baby started to fuss.

Patting the baby on the back he said harshly "now why in the bloody hell would I do that. Why should I release the charms covering them" He stood up pacing to calm the baby.

"Harry, people should see how you look" Kingley said "It'll help with your story"

Harry stopped making Teddy fuss more. His nose scrunched as he loudly said "I will not be seen as weak, Kingsley"

Molly added her own peace "Its not about looking weak dear. I think we'd like to see your scars too" He left the room frustrated but heard Molly call "Just think about it Harry" When they went in search of him they found him reclined with Teddy on his chest both in a deep slumber.

Feeling it would be safe Llily tiptoed to the sleeping man. A tuft of hair had fallen in a curl on his forehead and gently she pushed it back. This subtle movement was enough to make him wake in a panic. Crazy eyes looked up at her as one hand grabbed her wrist tightly and he turned his body to protect Teddy from some unknown danger. When he noticed who it was he immediately let go in shame and settled Teddy against him again. With a quick rub to his face and a deep groan he stood up and handed Teddy back to his grandparents.

Still not looking anyone in the face he mumbled "We should continue" he put new memories in the pensieve. Before he could enter though Ginny grabbed his arm. When he looked at her and his eyes skimmed around the room as if waiting to be judged. The eyes they'd been staring at the past weeks seemed emptier than before. He moved his arm away and went into penceive without saying a word. Everyone quickly followed him into a memory of the Great Hall.

Angry stares were thrown at the two Dursley's as the families met up with the champions and Molly and Bill met up with Harry instead. They stopped though when Harry cleared his throat and glared at them. Petunia looked down in shame and wrapped her hands around Harry's arm pulling him close as the memory continued. Fluer blushed as they all saw her younger self check out a younger Bill. This earned a laugh from everyone and Bill kissed his wife's forehead. The laughs died as the next memory appeared of Harry running into the maze.

The room seemed to chill as they watched the boy face the beasts in the maze. As soon as the first Skrewts appeared Lily grabbed Harry's other arm. The rest of the women had a hard bruising grasp on their men that only grew stronger when they heard the younger Fleur scream. Both the younger Harry and Bill panicked as they watched as he ran to find her. Fleur patted Bills arm and whispered "I'm alright love" the younger Harry continued in his search until he found her stunned on the ground. When it was clear she wasn't getting up he sent sparks up into the air the older Fleur said to the younger man "Don't worry about me go on" This caused her husband to laugh at her as they watched him continue.

When Cedric and Harry fought on who should win Hermione "This is why". She didn't get an answer though as it was clear Harry was lost in the memory. Not even when the women clamped on harder as the boys were transported did he move. Everyone's eyes watched the memory; the only sign they felt the pain was them falling to their knees clutching their heads. It seemed to take forever for the killing spell to hit Cedric and the pleading from the young Harry weakened all the womens legs. When the Crutiartus curse hit the boy many things happened at once the Longbottoms started to shake, the women screamed, Petunia fainted, and the older Harry fell to his knees in anguish. As it happened again Hermione sobbed "No you didn't tell us this, no"

Again there was no answer as he bled and huffed on the ground, the scene seemed to pause until Petunia came to and then everyone's eyes stayed on the younger as he started to fight back. A gasp could be heard throughout the room as a ghosty Cedric, Lily and James appeared in front of their son telling him they were proud and then protected him as he escaped with Cedric's body.

The memory changed to Moody's office where Harry was threatened until Dumbledore entered the room and attacked the man. Quickly the memories ended and they returned to the living room everyone but James stayed still in shock. Harry with shaky legs left the room while James found himself a comfortable seat and continued to brag. When Hermione seemed to shake herself, anger filled her veins. It was too much for her. Harry hiding his injuries from them and not knowing about the cruciatus she walked up to James and slapped him. The sound seemed to unstun everyone else in the room but stun him.

Everyone found their own seat and stared at the two. Hermione, still filled with anger, pointed a threatening finger at him. "That's enough of you. Harry is not some trophy and if I hear another word from you I'll use such a strong locking charm you'll not speak for months" James looked around for anyone to come to his defense but everyone was glaring just like her. Hermione found her own seat still trying to calm the rage.

All the anger seemed to be replaced with worry as Harry walked back in. With a tired sigh he looked at the worried glances while he sat down. Rubbing his face with his hands he looked at Molly as if considering something. Before he could say anything Hermione spoke "You didn't tell us that happened" he took a bigger sigh shaking his head and looked at her with the same sad stare he gave her all those years ago in the infirmary. It was clear it had been too much that night and it still was.

Instead he looked back to Molly "I'll do the picture, and" he struggled "I'll show you all my…. But it has to wait until the memories are over" His fingers ran over where he was still steadily bleeding on his wrist. It wasn't until then that anyone noticed he was still hurt from the days events. Pomphrey had been so distracted by viewing everyones reactions she hadn't helped him prior now she rushed to stem the bleeding.

While he was being healed he said "are there any questions". There were many questions swirling around their heads. Their minds went from angry questions to sad ones but they were cut short when Molly started to speak.

"Now I had read what happened in the newspaper but I want to know why none of you" she pointed to Ron, Hermione, and Charlie before continuing "told me what really happened a lose dragon, drowning but not a word from you"

"Now Molly as this was about Harry I don't think" Mcgonagel started to defend but was cut off by Molly's steel brown eyes.

"Really mum, what little we actually did know didn't seem too important" Ron said not really facing her. Feeling her eyes on him he added "plus theres gonna be more that we never shared, might want to hold onto that anger" Molly huffed ready to demand details but was interrupted by a ringing sound.

Harry pulled out a cell phone and turned off the alarm. With eyebrows furrowed he said "it's time for you all to get ready it's two now you need to leave by five". The men huffed as they had plenty of time to get ready and started to pull out games while the women frantically left to get ready.

Dancing with Royalty

At exactly five everyone met in the kitchen waiting for Harry to appear. The men each wore classic black tuxedos. Hermione who was straightening Ron's tie was in a cranberry dress that came to her ankle. All the women, unsure of where they were going, wore floor length dresses. Fleur had a cobalt blue dress, the Tonks women wore black, Augusta wore a bright pink, Alice a burgundy, Mrs. Granger wore a tan dress, Ginny wore a matching violet dress to her mothers, Petunia had on a buttercup yellow, Minerva was in a red dress, Mrs. Evans and Mrs. Potter wore matching coal colored dress, and Lily wore an emerald green dress.

Harry walked into the kitchen still not dressed. Looking down at his watch he said "You lot need to get going or you'll be late" when he looked up everyone was giving him a questioning look. He explained "I have to meet you there. Bill here's the address a car will meet you" Everyone started to gather around but was stopped when he continued "You lot are missing something" Then he started to pull out white roses "now for the ladies these can either be corsage or boutonniere and boutonnieres for the men. You can use a spell to change the colors if you want," he added. He handed each one to everyone who either changed it to their own dress color or their dates' colors. The Evans, Potters, and Tonks kept their own as white. With a quick nod in satisfaction Harry quickly left and they all apparated away.

A large limo was waiting for them that earned large grins from everyone. One short exciting limo ride later they arrived in shock at Buckingham Palace. Even the wizarding world knew being there was a protege place. They walked up a red carpet into the palace and into a huge ball room. Tables surrounded a large ballroom and people of importance in the muggle world were already sitting. They quickly found their seats in front of a large stage where the queen was sitting on her throne. Harry still hadn't shown up half an hour later when it was announced an award ceremony would begin. Everyone stood as four soldiers marched onto the stage in Red coats with blue sashes and medals hanging off their chests holding their hats by their hips. Their large table gasped as they saw the last soldier was Harry. The ceremony seemed to go into a rush until it was Harry's turn.

Like all the other men he knelt in front of the queen as she not only added three more medals to his chest but then grabbed a sword from a man behind her. She then knighted him in front of everyone. The men then stood at attention as their pictures were taken with the queen and by themselves. When the poporatcie were finished Harry walked over to their table.

Before questions could be thrown at him dinner was served. They ate quietly and everyone kept stealing glances at Harry. When they were almost finished a photographer walked up to him and in an almost frightened voice asked "May I get a photo of your party sir?". Harry used a napkin to wipe his face while nodding and stood up while everyone followed him.

In a clear voice Harry told the man "I'd like copies to be sent to my office. I promised some of these ladies photos". The man agreed at once as several photos were taken, one with all of them, then the women, the Weasleys, the Potters with the grandparents, Petunia with Dudley, Minerva, Kingsley, the Lupins, the Grangers and lastly with Ron and Hermione. Before the man could walk away Harry requested a few more photos. The poperotsie took pictures of the Weasley, Lupins, Grangers, Evans and Longbottom families. Molly and Petunia couldn't keep the smiles off their face at the thought of getting their photos. Before they could sit back down a guard whispered into Harry's ear with a nod Harry left them again.

Five minutes later it was time for the first dance. Harry could be seen escorting the queen for it. At their table they were whispering back and forth about the night. Kingley explained that with the many exploits that were known about Harry he had been getting invitations and award accommodations for years. That this was just the first of events that he would be expected to go to. Percy added that it was planned that they would go to the events each time for support. While they talked they watched Harry try to expertly as he could dance with her. Soon others joined and Harry was lost from their sights.

Harry either danced or talked around the room for the next hour. Every once in a while he saw some of his party on the dance floor which made him happy to see them having a good time. Just when he was going to return to his seat an older man in a military suit stood in front of him. With an air of confidence the man started to talk "My name is General Coolard, this' ' he gestured to a young lady a year or two older than Harry in a light blue dress and curly red hair "is my daughter Penelope. I was hoping after a dance with her we could talk about your next steps." With raised eyebrows Harry offered his hand to her and led her to the dance floor.

Across the room Ginny watched as Harry danced and whispered in the young lady's ears. She couldn't help herself from feeling jealous as throughout the night he seemed to dance with every young woman he could. When Hermione sighed sadly she looked over and saw the slightly older woman shaking her head at Harry in pity. With a furrowed brow she looked back but the only thing she could see was her Harry dancing with someone else.

Seeing her and others furrowed brows Hermione explained to the table. "At least in the muggle world he was normal, but that's gone and dealt with now. He won't be normal in either world now."

Not put off Ginny scoffed and even though she knew it was wrong said "Doesn't seem like he minds look at all his dance partners"

Fleur and Percy laughed at her while Ron and Hermione tried to hold their own chuckle. "Put up a big fuss about these but was ordered to come" Percy said as he tried to control his laughing.

Hermione rolling her eyes began to explain again. "Harry is going to find it hard to find someone who actually wants to be with Harry instead of just Potter." Ginny's eyebrows furrowed further as she pictured Harry marrying a woman with no face; she bent down her jealousy as Hermione continued. "Usually when a woman fancies a man its based on looks then eventually personality. Or if they get to know them first, personality than looks. Before today in the muggle world this is how one would look at him. Find him handsome then get to know each other. Not that he's my type" she added when she saw Ron raise his brows. "But now it'll be just the same as in the wizarding world. "They'll see his face and recognize the name it'll put blinder on until some way they are forced into reality" She stopped suddenly as Harry escorted the women on his arm toward them.

"Ms. Coolard, this is my party" he gestured toward the group before focusing on Percy "Mr. Weasley would you do the honor of dancing with Ms. Coolard as I discuss business with her father." He nodded his head, straightened his shirt and offered the woman his hand. The three of them departed from the group with eyes following them.

Hermione continued "All those he danced with today only have seen dollar signs and procege not him. Not his history or scars, nothing that makes him our Harry." James scoffed but was silenced by her sending a glare. Ginny thought of what she'd heard as she watched a slightly ticked Harry talking to a man.

The night continued as they all danced away or watched Harry. Harry either danced or talked to different people. It seemed like he'd had a few heated discussions, one of them with a man and his two daughters. They even saw one clearly drunk man be escorted out by Harry but eventually he came back to their table and sat down with a deep sigh. He grabbed a fussy Teddy and set him on his lap. The child almost instantly calmed as he bounced up and down in his godfather's lap. Harry looked exhausted as it was soon to be midnight. In a gravelly voice he talked down to the child "You should be asleep" His only answer was a grin from the baby causing his own chuckle. Looking around the table he realized that he hadn't danced with any of the ladies. In fact he hadn't spent five minutes with any of them since the dancing began.

His brows furrowed he handed the baby back to Lupin. The baby instantly started to fuss as he walked to the band shortly and came back. Ignoring the child that started to calm he offered his hand to Fleur and asked for a dance. As the music started it was clear it was the song from the yule ball. This continued as Harry danced with Ginny, Mrs. Weasley and the rest of the ladies at their table until at last he walked up to Lily. Just as he had done with the rest of them he offered his hand and led her to the dance floor. Lily wanted to talk to him as she noticed he'd done with the others but couldn't. It was the first time in almost seventeen years she'd held her boy so she decided to take in the moment while she could.

As they finished the last dance he escorted her back to the table and said that he'd be leaving soon if anyone else would like to accompany him. He was already gone before anyone could answer as he said his goodbye's to the queen. When he came back they all quickly left.

Almost Normal

The next day to everyone's surprise they were able to sleep in. They were even more shocked when Percy and Fleur were already hard at work and Harry was already gone. Apparently while he'd been 'gone' Harry's todo list had grown so large that they'd be doing the memories in the evening. Though they were happy for the lie in, they weren't happy that Harry once again was out of their sight.

Hermione instantly grew her coin and set it up where all could see it. Trying to ease the stress of him gone once again. It didn't work however as they just sat and watched him while they figured out what they may do with the free time. When Ron and Hermione went to offer the assistants their help it was clear they were up to their shoulders in work and decided not to distract them.

Back in the living room Sirius and James had disappeared, Molly was teaching some of the women how to knit, and the men were either reading or playing some sort of muggle games. Not long after the two joined them did Fleur come into the living room with a purse on her arm. With a deep sigh she asked the group "I'll be heading out soon with some of you but is there anything you all need." She looked at a list in her hand as she asked.

Bill went to his wife's side as he would have to go with her. She handed a few letters to whom it was addressed, the Evans, the elder Potters, Lupins, Sirius, Lily and James, and lastly the two Dursleys. She told the last pair "Harry wants to know what you would like from Private Drive."

Petunia was shocked for a second but nodded her head as she was handed a pen and paper to write a list. "Where are you going dear" Molly asked, eyeing the list in her hand.

Smiling at the woman's curiosity she slid the paper in her purse. "A little bit of everywhere, we didn't get everything Harry needed. Do you need anything Molly." Molly started to shake her head but stopped.

Instead she looked around the room and said "We're going to be here for a bit longer right?" Fleur nodded in agreement "Perhaps some of us could come with to get some more of our things" Looking down she added "and some yarn if I'm to teach these women how to knit." Fleur seemed to struggle with her thoughts.

With her lips pursed she said "A car is already on its way to a designated point." She pointed to those she gave the letters "You lot will come with me so I can cross some things off my list but read your letters first and put on something nice. We'll leave in twenty" She quickly left the room with Bill as they started to read the letters given to them with furrowed brows. When they all left to get dressed, so did Molly.

"Molly dear you weren't invited" Arthur softly scolded. His only reply was a glare from her as she left. Even Fleur seemed perplexed when Molly joined them as they were leaving. Her only answer was a smile. Fleur rolled her eyes as they disparated away.

They were gone for hours and those who stayed could almost pretend it was a normal day. It was just before four in the evening when they came back. Molly looked a tad putoff when they returned with bags and bags of things. Those who stayed seemed to have barely moved as Molly and Bill found a seat while the others followed Fleur. Molly cuddled up next to her husband as she looked at the mirror version of Harry still who knew where. Arthur could tell she was upset and slightly whispered "What is it dear."

Her eyebrows still furrowed she looked up at him with a sad expression. "He's far too young to be worrying and going about like he is." she sighed looking back at Harry. "He's taking care of strangers and doing everything but raising the moon. I think" Her eyes never left as she continued "I thought he'd be back by now" she didn't realize the room had quieted to listen to her.

Hermione's own eyebrows furrowed but then straightened as she grabbed the coin and shrunk it back down. Then she cast a spell before she started talking to the coin "Harry when are you coming home." She made the coin big again as Harry's own voice came through.

"I'll still be a while Hermione, why don't you ask Kreacher to start dinner. I'll be back in a couple of hours." By the end of his sentence his voice had started to fade.

This seemed to satisfy most of the room as they started playing their games and such but Hermione, Lily, and Molly continued to watch a slightly tired and if they weren't mistaken frustrated Harry talked to someone unknown. Two hours later dinner was ready but there was still no Harry. Everyone sat at the dinner table waiting. A few times some of the men tried to grab a nibbit but were quickly slapped away by the nearest woman. It wasn't until forty five minutes later an exhausted and muffled Harry came in.

He looked around at the table full of food and people with raised eyebrows. They raised further when Molly pulled out a seat and patted it. With a sigh he sat in the seat designated for him and everyone started putting food on their plates. Harry put a few bits on his own and played with it until an excited screech entered the room. In an instant Harry's owl flew in front of his plate and offered her leg which was filled with letters and a package in the other. Once released from the mail she moved to nest on top of the man's head eating little pieces he fed her. Instead of just eating his food he started going through the small pile of mail.

This dissatisfied Molly and Lily but they bit their tongue as they watched as each letter seemed to way on him further. As each person finished they looked to the man who now ignored his food entirely as he was adding things to his planner. When he noticed all eyes on him he said "Give me five minutes and we'll start on tonight's memories"

Hermione sighed she'd been hoping he'd have decided to do them tomorrow as he looked dead on his feet. But sure enough, in less than five minute he vanished the papers away and led them to the living room. Instead of putting memories into the pensieve he sat down heavily and rubbed his face aggressively.

Fifth Pain

He looked up guilty around the room before saying "This is a year I am not proud of. I was so angry" He sighed before continuing "that anger will affect you so please realize it's my anger not your own you'll feel today." Harry still didn't move for a moment letting the information sink in before finally putting the memories in and entering the pensieve.

Harry hadn't been wrong as soon as they entered a surge of anger hit them that almost brought them to their knees. Both of the Harry's stretched and rolled their necks in their anger as the memory started with a younger Dudley bullying the younger version. When Dudley started to insult the Potters the older version was glared at but when he made fun of Cedric the anger turned to rage and just as the younger version brought out his wand so did some of the viewers ready to strike the older Dudley where he stood.

With a flash they were all out of the memory and Harry was blocking their path to the man. Everyone locked their jaws as they waited for Harry to speak. He worked his own jaw for a moment before speaking "When we started this I told you no harm no pranks." He waited for the witches and wizards to lower their wands when it took too long he summoned all the wands into his own hand. When the cries of outrage hit him he raised his hand. "You can have them back after this year's memories" He then gestured for them to enter, still putting himself in between them and Dudley.

Dudley stayed behind Harry as they entered the memory. As the two younger versions walked a familiar chill filled the air. As soon as the viewers realized what was happening, so did the younger Harry but sadly the younger Dudley didn't as it was made clear when he punched his cousin. Their vision doubled as the dementors attacked and it felt like their own breaths were taken as the creators tried to kiss the boys; they continued to hold their breath after Harry fought them off and the memory changed. The new memory showed Harry back in the graveyard watching Cedric once again die, in a fright they were transported into Harry's room at Private Drive. It had only been a nightmare that had all their hearts beating erratically.

Their heartbeats grew faster when they heard a growing noise outside the room until the door was blasted and he was met by a group of wizards. Even Tonk and Remus jumped before sighing in relief when they realized it was just their younger selves going to take him away from the horrid house. The memory changed once again to a red faced Harry shouting to the younger Ron and Hermione. None of the viewers besides Ron and Hermione had really seen Harry actually mad.

They watched as the memory continued and they found out that Harry would have to go to court and watched as the younger Molly and Sirius fought over how much Harry really needed to know. James looked like he wanted to defend his friend but was quickly distracted when he saw Sirius start to fidget in his own seat. It seemed that this was a year that even Sirius wasn't looking forward to so he decided to hold his tongue for the meantime.

Still filled with a large amount of rage the memory changed once again to a large courtroom filled with people staring down at the young Harry. It only grew as they watched them treat Harry as if he was some sort of criminal. The youngest of the viewers had known he'd been mad during this year but had never realized how angry it felt as if their skin was on fire. If this was only a drop of his anger they still couldn't imagine how angry the current Harry was as he watched the memories.

Once the memory ended they returned to the large living room. Only James seemed to be able to sit down as the others started to pace. Harry stood stock still and in a companding voice he said "Hermione, Ginny, Ron, Neville, Mr. Weasley, Fred, and George follow me" He didn't wait for them to agree as he stepped out of the room. The others were less subtle as they practically stomped. He led them to the library where he quickly closed the door and faced them with a sullen face.

"Fred, George come here" he ordered rather harshly it was clear to see the memories anger was still affecting him but that he was trying to control it. When they were in reach he grabbed the mens hands and studied them and then their faces. He seemed to be satisfied as he sent them out. His eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the others. With a sigh he nodded to Arthur to come forward when he was within ear shot Harry said something that Hermione couldn't quite hear but the elder quickly nodded and Harry took a memory from him. The elder quickly left as Harry then told Neville to come forward. After quickly looking him over he seemed to ask something that Neville quickly shook his head to and left. Then as if he saved the worst of them for last he looked at the three that remained. With a crinkle of his nose he pointed to Ginny to come over. After taking and looking at her hands gently he seemed to ask her what he must have asked all the others which she quickly shook her head with a smile.

With only her and Ron left Harry seemed to get more stressed as he pulled out some fire whiskey and poured them each a bit before sitting with a stressed sigh. As they finished their drinks Harry pulled out multiple test tubes and set them down. With eyes full of pain he said "Show me your hands" Shocked they each held out their hands for Harry to inspect once satisfied he looked at Hermione. "You've been hurt during these" he paused chewing on his cheek in frustration before finding the right words "last few years." she nodded when he waited for her to agree. "I need every memory that scared you" He looked toward her arm that was covered by long sleeves "Every single one" she paused before nodding and after he handed her back her wand started putting memories in the viles he'd provided and labeling each one. He faced Ron "You too. I don't care if it's just a sliver of a mark. Put. It. In." he inuseated the last few words as he handed him back his wand as well.

It didn't take very long for them to put each memory in its place and give them back to the man. Harry didn't even seem to notice as he looked to be in a world of his own. When the two started to rise Harry's voice stopped them in their tracks. "Ginny doesn't have any does she" His brows furrowed "She said she didn't but" His eyes turned to Hermione with a sad furrowed brow.

She patted his hand and grabbed it to help him rise. "None from our" she paused as she wrapped her arm around his own as the trio started to walk back to the living room. "Adventures" seemed like the only word that would not cause the dark haired man pain. When they entered the living room everyone had found a seat but were still quiet.

Harry didn't look at any of them as he asked Kreacher to bring a spot of tea. He started putting memory after memory into the pensieve as they slowly drank. When the last sip was drank Harry looked at them. "No more breaks unless necessary let's finish this year" Without another word he entered and they quickly followed.

The young trio with Ginny and Neville were getting on the carriages with a young Luna. They laughed as they were introduced to the eccentric young lady. For just a second all the anger dissipated only to reappear when in the great hall Umbridge made her presence known. Those who had been under her tutelage growled and got fearful stares of what was to come.

A new memory appeared before them where the lady called Umbridge first started to teach but quickly gave Harry detention for talking back. The scene paused as Harry said "I had detention alot this year" he paused when James spoke.

"That's my boy"

Hermione and Ron looked concerned as they looked at him "We'll look at them all in one go" a new memory started as the women told him he'd be writing lines. The parents in the room sighed in relief as it didn't seem like a real punishment. That is until the boy started and blood was written instead of ink. The viewers each felt an itch on their hand that quickly turned to pain as the memory sped and somewhat changed as they saw Harry in different shirts. It seemed to last a lifetime until the memory fully changed to the Gryfindor common room and the younger Hermione admonished Harry about telling an adult that the older Hermione who'd been holding onto her boy's hands felt the blood running down her hand. With her screech the memory was frozen as she held up his hand.

Harry's hand was bleeding deeply and a green ooze seemed to be pouring out of the wound as well. He gently as to not scare her or aggravate the wound pulled his hand from hers then using his other hand removed the tie from his neck and wrapped it around the other. When he looked up he was met with all the women near tears. Out of them all the headmistress and Mrs. Weasley was the most upset before either woman could demand answers, the memory continued. It quickly explained why the young man never mentioned it. Not only did he not want to look weak but had been protecting the teacher and Weasley family.

The younger Hermione started ranting about the poor excuse of a teacher that Umbridge was before she pleaded for Harry to teach them instead. In the next memory it was clear he had agreed as he was surrounded by students and he was teaching them. Molly and Lily looked at the boy with pride as he taught the students even the Longbottoms smiled as they watched Neville learn. Mcgonagel had a proud look on her face as she glimpsed at the older Harry, he would be a great teacher.

As all of the students slowly left the young boy was left with only Cho Chang. Ginny watched in disgust and some jealousy as he comforted the girl and they slowly kissed. Hearing James start to brag about his son didn't help her as she watched the memory change to Harry telling his friends of the kiss. She couldn't look at the older Harry as she felt his eyes on her.

The memory changed to what clearly was the ministry but the memory seemed to be split in half as one showed what Arthur saw and the other the snake. When the snake attacked with a cry Harry fell to his knees, he was clearly in pain that nobody else felt. They only felt a twinge on their foreheads but Harry was holding his stomach just as Arthur started to itch his. With concern in her eyes Hermione started to grab his shirt just as the memory changed to a damp, sweaty shaking Harry in the headmasters office with the Weasleys and Mcgonagel. The memory paused just as it started as Hermione turned Harry on his side and fought his hands that were trying to stop her from unbuttoning his shirt. With a cry of her own irritation Molly pushed the girl aside and quickly unbuttoned the man's shirt once it was removed Molly screamed and pushed herself away. Bite marks were all over his right side from his ribs to his neck; they were marks she'd seen before. Turning to her husband he lifted his shirt to see that the marks he'd gained that night were gone.

In a fright they left the memory and Madame Pomphrey came to his aid immediately. She told everyone to leave as she quickly got to work. All but James and Sirius ended up in the kitchen either pacing or sitting looking at nothing stunned by what they just saw. Arthur was still rubbing his side in shock; it was as if the marks had never been there. It wasn't until an hour later a tired Pomphrey came into the kitchen and gave them all a wan smile and in a croaky voice said "He wants to keep going but keep an eye on him this year isn't over quite yet."

When they returned a deathly pale Harry was sitting in a recliner in a black shirt and shorts his hand had a bandage on it that was already bleeding through. Everyone found a seat and waited until both James and Sirius joined them laughing loudly until they realized the salumn of the room. They found their own seat as Harry started to speak. His voice was hoarse and weak "Mr. Weasley" the man looked to him with raised brows "Are you alright"

Arthurs brows furrowed as he spoke, his voice slowly rising "am I alright? What do you mean? I'm not the one with bite marks on him. Not anymore anyways. What was that?" By the time he was finished he was ringing his hands in distress.

Harry gave the man a sad look as he tried to explain. "The war scared your souls too much to let it scare any more of you." He pointed to the pensieve "A spell was cast on it to wound me with any injuries given from a memory. Because I put yours in there and because you were in there it transferred your injury from you to me. It's the least I can do. I wish it would work on all scars" He gave a quick look at George and Bill before returning Mr. Weasley's stare.

Arthur and many others looked like they wanted to argue but the look on the man's face made it clear it wasn't a request but that it was going to happen. Once nobody argued Harry spoke again "I'm afraid I'm not in the shape to walk so we'll be doing something more" his lips pursed as he tried to find the right word but with a sigh continued "dangerous" when he saw fear on the viewers faces he added "only to me. You'll be fine" not waiting for anyone to argue with him. He cast a spell on the device and suddenly the room changed itself to Dumbledore's office with all of them remaining in their seats.

While they watched, an angry Harry pleaded for answers the older man refused to give. While the younger Weasleys watched in concern not only for their father but the anger that radiated off their friend. The memory started to quicken as the older Harry started to talk "This next part happened a lot as well. We'll watch them all at once again"

The memory changed to the potions room with a young Harry and Professor Snape. Snape was explaining how there was a connection between Voldemort and him and that he would train him to block him. Then without further explanation he cast a spell on him and this repeated over and over causing the older Harry to hold his head. The rest were confused when the pain didn't hit them but only Harry. Until finally days or weeks later Harry cast the spell at him instead. Instantly they were in a memory that the younger was watching, and they watched as a younger James and Severus bullied Snape. The viewers glared at the two adults but neither seemed to notice as they laughed at their younger selves. Lily stood up and moved to the arm of Harry's chair. James hadn't been acting like the husband she married all those years ago instead he seemed like that student in the memory she couldn't stand. As she sat down she realized blood was running from Harry's forehead

"Dear lord" she screeched, stopping herself from reaching out to him "Madame Pomfrey" she called.

Pomfrey didn't come, however as an explanation Harry said "I told you doing this would be a risk for me. No one can hear us and we can't leave until the memories are done" Her eyes furrowed and lips pursed.

The memory started Harry was quickly kicked out of the potions room and the memory changed once again. Harry and Cho were in a pretty little tea shop filled with couples, though the young couple looked uncomfortable. It didn't last long as they quickly decided being a couple wasn't right.

This seemed to be proven the right choice as they were shown her betrayal. Umbridge dragged Cho in as she destroyed Dumbledore's Army. In the next memory it showed the whole army writing lines with that awful quill. Those who had been students at the time grownled at Cho who was the only one who didn't need to write lines. The parents' faces turned red as they watched this kind of punishment on their children.

Just as Mrs. Weasley seemed about the screech; she was distracted by Harry looking around the room with his eyebrows furrowed. He needed someone who knew what was to come watch him; he quickly decided Ginny wasn't an option. With pursed lips he said "Hermione" she looked at him. "You know some of what's about to happen" he paused looking toward Lily who was already stretching her hands in worry. "I'll need your help to stay conscious.'' Hermione nodded and then unsteadily walked over with Ron as Harry slowly dragged himself to the floor so when she sat he was in between her legs. Ron sat on the arm with his arm tightly holding her trembling body. Lily sat on the other arm looking down at her son's dark head.

A crowd was cheering at the twins departure when Harry's vision started to double. Instantly they were in the ministry watching Sirius be tortured. Hermione squeezed Harry's shoulders as he started to shake; she could almost feel his guilt rolling off him.

From across the room she could see Ginny scrutinizing their position and looking at Harry in concern, her fingers fidgeting as if she wanted to comfort him herself. Hermione was reminded of all the times in sixth year where she'd find Harry's head in Ginny's lap as she soothed the nightmares that Hermione had no doubt Harry still had. She decided that she'd have a talk with the younger girl soon, because being separate was not doing either of them any good.

Hermione returned from her thoughts just as the memory changed to Umbridge spatting out nonsense when she slapped Harry and threatened him with the cruciatus. They didn't feel anything but both Harry's faces forcefully moved and a bruising red showed on the younger's face. Just as the younger versions started to lead Umbridge into what they clearly saw as a trap Hermione felt a pressure on her hand.

She leaned down where Harry whispered in her ear "If it starts to look bad you'll need to take off the body spells" he didn't ask her if she knew how probably because as soon as she realized he was hiding them she figured out a way to take them off. With or without his permission she was going to know how many scars he had. Hermione nodded her head as she leant back leaning mainly against Ron, her brows furrowed just how worse could it possibly get. She was again lost in her imagination of all the wounds he could have hidden all these years.

Shaking her from that thought she saw that they were finally at the ministry of magic and that they were following an almost frantic Harry. His panic was clearly seen as the younger versions searched for Sirius only to find an orb and seconds later a group of death eaters. Hermione watched the parents and siblings get ruffled as Beatrix threatened Ginny only for Harry to stand in between. Hermione couldn't stop herself from smiling and squeezing his shoulder. That was just the kind of man he was; he'd always put himself in between others and danger.

With a blast sent from Lucius the memory followed Ron as he ran with Luna and Ginny. A group of death eaters quickly followed them, each group casting spells at one another. Ginny tripped only to be picked back on her feet quickly by Ron. Her ankle was clearly twisted but with Luna and Ron's help they were still able to go at a rapid pace. Finally they met a room filled with planets and the death eaters closing in on them as a last ditch effort Ron pushed the girls away and blew up the closest planet. Just as Ron's head was forced into the floor, so did Harry's into Hermione's legs. Blood ran down the side of both their heads.

The memory quickly changed to Neville, Hermione, and Harry running from their own enemy. Harry was urging the other two in front of him trying to place him in between the enemy. Still somehow a spell missed him and hit Hermione just as she cast a spell at the man. Hermione was knocked unconscious and the death eater turned into a baby. The scene froze as Harry fell onto his side unconscious and Hermione and Ron were beside him at once.

Instead of waking him up right away she vanished Harry's shirt. Instantly the concern that had shown on Hermione's face was on all of the womens and most of the men. Ignoring the large scar, his abdomen was a deep purple and seemed to be spreading, not sure how to stop the bleeding she looked toward Mrs. Weasley with pleading eyes. The woman opened and closed her mouth in shock before Fleur walked over and pulled a wallet from Harry's shorts. Fleur opened the wallet and after putting her full arm in it pulled out a small jar.

"Softly rubbing it in it should help for now" Fleur said before slowly backing up and avoiding looking at Harry. Hermione nodded and ignoring the smell rubbed the balm on to where it seemed to slow down the spreading purple.

Satisfied for the time being she tried to wake him by shaking his shoulder. When this didn't work Ron pushed her aside and slapped him. This did the trick as he slowly opened his eyes in a daze and gave an equally dazed smile to them. Before they could ask if he was alright the memory started again and he whispered "Help me up please". Hermione hesitated for a moment before helping him sit up. Instead of sitting back in the chair Lily had taken over they sat with Harry in between them and focused on the memory as now that they weren't running from a specific set of Death Eaters they could continue going at a slower pace and come up with a plan. Harry carried the still unconscious Hermione as they went, ignoring Nevilles attempts to help as they talked..

The viewing Hermione muttered to herself "I didn't know he carried me" Harry didn't seem to hear her as he was still dazed with his head resting on her shoulder but Neville had.

"You two were so out of it that he was worried sick. If he could have, he'd have carried you all." Neville laughed emptily looking at the man mainly leaning on her. "What wouldn't he do"

They all silently agreed as Ron's group and Harry's finally met up in a room with brains in an aquarium. The young Harry didn't seem relieved as he saw the state of the others. He was the only one still in fighting ability and before they could leave a concussed Ron grabbed one of the brains. Instantly the brain attacked Ron. The viewing Ron started to scratch the scars he had as they disappeared and the wound showed up on Harry who began to convulse.

Once again the memory paused as Hermione laid Harry down on the floor and put the balm on his neck. That didn't stop the wounds or Harry's convulsions. It didn't stop for a few minutes as they waited for him to calm. With a shaky hand Hermione shook his shoulder to wake him eventually he looked up with a bleary gaze.

The memory started once again but no one seemed able to pay attention as they were too focused on him. Eventually their attention was taken back to the memory as the young Harry was surrounded by the enemies and was still trying to protect his friends who couldn't defend themselves. Across the room Molly seemed to be splitting her concern with watching her children threatened and the man on the floor. She squeezed her husband's hand in worry as the Order of the Phoenix joined into the fight.

Tears fell from nearly everyone as they watched Sirius fall through the vale. James' face turned red as he stood and started to charge toward the barely conscious man. He had only made it a couple of steps before he found his path blocked by the angry Weasley men. It looked like he wanted to fight his way through but Sirius dragged him back to his seat and they all continued to watch a distraught Harry fight away from Lupin and chase after Bellatrix.

No one once again had been there to see what happened next and they watched with bated breath. Their bated breath was released as a gasp when Voldemort joined the fight and tried to attack Harry only for Dumbledore to get in the way. A new breath of relief was taken as they watched the two fight until in the blink of an eye Voldemort was gone and once again both Harry's were convulsing with Voldemorts voice surrounding the room. Both Harry's eyes were wide open as they convulsed their faces turning deep red while the younger begged for his death with the dark lords voice. Suddenly Voldemort left and both Harry's eased back onto the ground.

Harry's breathing started to calm as he looked around the room in what could only be described as fear. The memory continued as he panicked and the young Harry was surrounded by the ministry. Then it quickly changed as they watched the older Harry scream as he was filled with an uncontrollable rage as they saw the anger that had filled the young Harry all year finally released as he tore apart the headmasters office. It was an anger only Hermione and Ron had seen before but would be glad if they never saw it again. As soon as the prophecy was told to the young man the memory ended and their surroundings returned to the living room.

Before Hermione could say anything Pomphrey was already at their side in a near panic and Harry was once again unconscious. Without looking up Pomphrey said "to bed with all of ya". Most of the room looked like they wanted to argue but Kinglsey soon cleared his throat and nodded to the closest door. James quickly left slamming a door nearby and with eyebrows furrowed the rest slowly followed to their own rooms.

James Not The Same

No one had a decent night sleep as they tossed and turned with visions of how Harry looked filling their heads. Lily woke long before the sun came up staring at the man across from her who didn't seem to have any problem. James hadn't been acting like the man she married in fact he seemed more like a spoiled child than an actual man. She knew she wasn't the only one to see this as she was sure he was one wrong word away from the Weasley's and Grangers letting loose on him. In fact Hermione and Ron already had warned him on multiple occasions and it just didn't seem to stick.

Lily sighed she wasn't sure how much longer she could stand by James' side as he didn't seem to care about anyone. Even now while she was worried about their son he was sleeping peacefully. The more she stared at the man the more upset she got and finally she gave up and quickly left the room.

In the living room the elder Potters, Evans and Petunia already sat with tea in front of them Lily quickly joined them. It was clear that just like her they hadn't slept well either. Henry Evans was a burly redhead with a bushy beard he would be considered the definition of a lumberjack all the way down to the plaid shirt. His personality though had always been like a teddy bear and she had rarely seen her father angry. Even now his brows were only furrowed at her in worry.

Jane Evans had always been a no nonsense brunette that always spoke her mind. When growing up her mother was the one she'd go to if she needed advice. Time had not changed that as her mothers piercing green eyes stared her down and she spoke in her high voice. "I don't remember James as being" she paused looking at the Potters.

It seemed not even Fleamont and Euphemia Potter could argue. The Eldest Mr. Potter had always been a man of few words but when he did speak she knew he had meant it but he was also one that rarely frowned. Fleamont was frowning though when he finished her sentence in his deep gravelly voice "an arrogant prick" When Jane nodded he continued "I'm close to giving him a stern talking to"

Euphemia patted her husband's hand and in her more airy voice said "More like a good swat" she pulled her tea closer to herself as her brows furrowed in thought of the kind of man her son had been acting as. Euphemia was a soft spoken woman that mothered everyone who typically saw the good in everyone. Her thoughts seemed to lead her to happier ones as a small grin grew and said "Your boy though he seems like he'll be a good man".

Lily smiled at the thought Harry definitely wasn't perfect and she wished he'd stop running into danger but it seemed like he always did it for good. Petunia seemed to know what was crossing her mind as she patted her hand. Pursing her lips she looked to her inlaws and said "But what do I do about James. I don't know how he can be so" She sighed in frustration.

Euphemia leaned over and squeezed her hand as Fleamont said "Potter men have never been the best listeners. Do what you need to, dear we won't fault you." she smiled at them all and nodded. She decided then that she'd move into a different room that night she needed some distance from James and maybe it'd screw his head back on right.

Better Together

In the kitchen three Gryfindors were trying to soothe their own nerves with tea. Hermione and Ron had tried to visit Harry but had quickly been turned away by Madame Pomphrey and had joined Neville in the kitchen. They were all lost in their own thoughts when Ginny joined them and asked "Have you seen Harry, is he alright?"

She got no answer but instead Hermione gave her a determined look. Hermione's brows furrowed and her lips pursed as she thought of her next words. Ignoring the fact that the boys might not want to hear this she said "Are you okay, Ginny". The younger girl's brows furrowed as she nodded her head and gave a small smile. Moving her tea aside Hermione leaned forward and said "Cause I don't think you are and you could fix it with a simple conversation with Harry."

Ginny was already shaking her head. She was unable to look at them as she spoke "Things haven't changed Hermione. He's still" she waved her hand in frustration which caused the men to chuckle.

"He never said he would change," Ron said as if it was a ridiculous thought.

Hermione threw him a glare as Ginny said "Exactly, he'd just hurt me."

This stopped both the mens chuckles at once. Both of their brows furrowed as Ron said "Now hold on Harry is one guy I know wouldn't hurt you" Neville nodded in agreement.

Hermione reached across the table for her hand. "You're the one hurting yourself Gin. Watching him dance with those girls the other night. Wanting to help last night but not letting yourself" she smiled thinking she finally got her point across.

"You're right Hermione, Maybe I should start going on dates again." Ginny said as she got up to get ready. Hermione hung her head and groaned in frustration that wasn't what she meant.

She looked up to see Ron giving her a comforting smile. "She'll figure it out on her own," he said. Hermione wanted to argue but nodded her head instead.

Just as they finished their cups Madame Pomphrey came into the room. She looked at those in the room before saying "Harry would like to talk to you before the memories are started." The three looked at each other before following her; they had thought after the injuries of last night that he'd take a break. She led them to the library where a shirtless and still badly beaten Harry sat behind a desk.

They ignored the fact he was shirtless and looked like he'd been run over by a car as they sat down. He was glaring down at the papers in front of him before looking up and with a deep sigh "The next two days are going to be different and" he paused before finally looking at them "I'm going to need your help more than I've ever" He stopped again.

Harry's frustration and fear was rolling off him and hitting them. Neither of the men seemed able to find words to console him but Hermione seemed to find them as she said "What can we do" this earned her a small smile that seemed to ease their tension.

Then a blush appeared on his face as looked down and said "Well the first thing is can you help me put a shirt on" when he saw their brows raise he explained "I can't really move my arms yet, or my anything really Pomphrey's orders". Their eyebrows still furrowed, they nodded and started to leave when they realized he hadn't followed them.

Hermione walked to his side of the desk to realize he hadn't been sitting in just any chair but in a wheelchair. She gulped as she grabbed its handles and rolled him to the door both to the other mens shock. They saw his uncomfortable smile grow as they walked to his room successfully avoiding anyone as they went.

His room was as simple as all the others but his side table was filled with potions of all sorts. Hermione froze once inside unsure if she should help in this intimate moment but before she could leave Harry said "I'll just keep these shorts but could you grab a shirt Hermione not anything to fancy" she nodded shyly as he continued "Ron, Neville I need you to grab all the potions and a bezoar put them in that wallet." he nodded his head toward the brown wallet on the bed. The men quickly went to work as she picked out the oldest shirt she could, a blue button up that was stained with what she decided to ignore.

She faced him looking at him with concern as she looked between the shirt and him. Seeing the worry he said "Neville a little help please" it didn't help though as Neville was as unsure of it as her as they looked over the bandages and bruising all over him. "Just be gentle and it'll be alright. This won't be forever, just a few days I'll be back and at em when Pomphrey approves." This eased some of their fear of harming him as they gently moved his arms into the shirt and blushing deeply she buttoned up the shirt. As she did he said "I'll need you to keep me sane the next few days as we're going to have to do what we did yesterday" she looked up in fear but nodded her head as she eyed the wallet full of potions.

Once everything was collected they rolled Harry to the kitchen where everyone stared as he was rolled to his proper seat. Instead of food being placed in front of him a smoothie was placed. Harry avoided everyone's eyes as he sipped the drink slowly, and eventually everyone finished their own plates waiting to hear what the plans for the day was.

Out of the corner of Lily's eyes she saw James start to lose his patience while Harry slowly drank. Before he could do anything her mum came to the rescue when she said "Harry may I ask a question." This clearly surprised the young man as he choked on his drink before nodding his head. Jane Evans smiled before asking "When will we get to know each other"

His brows furrowed as he looked around the room. When no one else spoke he said "I don't know what you mean" Looking toward Hermione he continued "Isn't this letting you get to know me? What else is there to know" Hermione laughed and Lily had a hard time holding in her own giggle.

Jane smiled wider "when will a day go by with you staying with us without memories getting in the way" trying to get him to understand. Though to her and the rest of the group were filled with disappointment when Harry frowned.

When he turned to look at Jane the table saw the tad bit of returned liveliness that was in his eyes was gone. "We have two more years of memories, and after that I have business that needs attending to in fact it's piling up the longer we stall. Maybe when everything is good and settled when everything is fixed." He sighed "For now this is the best I can do and you all can always ask me questions".

This reminded the room of the previous day. James slammed his hand against the table, reminded of his anger "Why the hell did none of you save him. Why didn't you fight harder" James was staring directly at Harry with fire in his eyes.

Harry didn't respond, instead looking out to nothing lost in his memories. It was Lupin who defended him saying "What could he have done, James. Jumped after him. He tried if you remember I stopped him. There was nothing that could have been done" His voice raising at the end. James stood ready to fight as did Lupin.

"That's enough", a hollow voice commanded. The two looked down to where Sirius was glaring at them. "It was my decision. My sacrifice." He turned his eyes toward Harry and the other two followed to see Harry was still lost to them. "I would do it again every time" This didn't seem to take off the edge that had risen between the two friends.

Leaning forward Hermione shook Harry's shoulder and winced when those dead eyes faced her. "I think you should explain how the next few days. Warn them of how it's going to go'

It took a minute for him to respond but he slowly nodded before facing the now concerned onlookers. "Madame Pomphrey will be joining us from now on" he said automatically ""From now on memories will be in one go like yesterday and there will be no stopping. I warn you now if you've had a hard time watching before its only going to get harder" He looked around the table and said "If your done eating we should start." he looked back to Hermione and said softly "Will you wheel me over"

She quickly nodded, ignoring the way Ginny looked toward them. Ginny might say she was gonna look for a new guy but the way she looked at him told her a different story. Hermione would deal with that later for now she needed to focus on Harry.

With bated breath they started the memories with Dumbledore and Harry walking down a pathway to meet Slughorn. The room eased as they watched Harry convince the older gentlemen to come back to Hogwarts.

Then the memory changed to the trio in Diagon Alley seeming to have a good time. They watched as the younger Harry's face contorted when they heard Ginny had a boyfriend. Almost in shock Lily turned to the only Weasley girl to see that her eyes were brown. When she noticed the older woman was staring at her she blushed knowing that she now knew who she really was to her son. Lily would deal with it later though as she saw the trio chase after the young Malfoy boy.

The next part seemed to happen in a rush but it was clear it must have been important. Something happened to the Malfoy boy but it wasn't explained until the next memory appeared and they were on the Hogwarts Express. Harry clearly thought the other boy had the dark mark on him and because the other two didn't believe him he was going to prove it. Hermione and Ron winced remembering how wrong they had been.

They watched as he hid to find proof of such a mark but Malfoy wouldn't be fooled as he stunned Harry. The women gasped as Lily was mentioned before both Harry's noses were broken and the younger was knocked unconscious. Blood spewed down Harry's face as the next memory appeared, which Hermione quickly tried to clean up.

The next memory showed the trio in potions as Harry dominated them to the chagrin on the younger and older Hermione. Lily however brightened in excitement. "You were good at potions just like me" she said looking at him in pride. He however shook his head and let the memory change.

The quidditch field was packed with those wanting to make the team and the viewing men watched each one with a questioning eye, until they heard one boy ask a frazzled Ron if Hermione was single and mentioned he thought she'd be a good shag. Tryouts were now ignored by most of the men as they eyed this boy who had an air of self worth. "Hermione" Mr. Granger said "You didn't let that vile boy near you did you"

She giggled as she watched herself move McCormacks broom and said "Only in his dreams" When she saw the Weasley men and her dads brows rase she added "One word to Harry and he made sure he kept his distance" she didn't explain further only giving said man an appreciative smile.

Now in Dumbledore's office they found themselves watching others' memories. The first being a young Merope being tormented by her family and clearly being in love with who they later found out was Tom Riddle the First. In the next memory they watched as a much younger Dumbledore taught a young Tom about Hogwarts. The last memory showed a young Slughorn yelling at a younger Tom, but Dumbledore quickly explained that the memory had been tampered with. Those who'd been alive in the room watched on the edge of their seats. Hermione and Ron watched trying to figure out his train of thoughts in the past year.

Once again the memory changed to a dinner with Slughorn and his favorite students when a late Ginny walked in with red eyes. The viewers seemed confused until Hermione whispered that she'd been crying due to her boyfriend and the younger versions' brows furrowed. All of the Weasley men stood straighter glaring at the thought of seeing Ginny hurt by someone.

This mood stayed with them as they watched Harry pretend to give Ron a potion for confidence. The quidditch game went by in a rush only to end when at a party. Hermione growled aloud as she had to rewatch Lavender pull Ron into a kiss. Ron wrapped his arm around her and kissed her head reminding her that it was the past.

The memory was quickly forgotten when the next memory appeared. A younger Harry was walking through the halls when they heard Ginny say "I said no. Stop, Dean" The Weasley men bristled as a young Ginny was cornered in a wall by a smirking Dean who's hand could be seen slightly up her shirt.

"Dean, can I ask you a question about some homework?" Harry asked loudly, separating the two. When Ginny didn't move he smiled and added "It'll only be a minute Gin. Dean will meet you in the commons" They watched as she slowly walked away pushing her sleave down where a fresh bruise could be seen. The room gasped as the younger Harry slammed and lifted the other boy against the wall. Harry's face looked dangerous as he whispered "Now I believe I heard her tell you no"

The only sound coming in the room was from the memory. "That's between me and my girlfriend. Mind your own business Potter" Dean huffed as he tried to push away only to be slammed against the wall harder.

"Listen to me and listen to me well. She is your queen, understand. She wants a butterbeer, you get her it. She says jump start jumping until she says stop. " Dean laughed unafraid. He continued loudly "She says stop you'll stop and apologize. I see a tear on her face because of you again you'll wish a Weasley man finds you before me. And if I ever find a bruise on her again no one will stop me from coming after you. Do you understand." He slammed his fist against the wall to envisise

Ron's face turned red with the rest of the Weasley men as he looked at Harry. "Why didn't you tell me about this?" Then facing Ginny he said "He hurt you? Why didn't you say anything" Her face was red in embarrassment as she couldn't look him in the eye.

He turned back to Harry when he said "It was her story to tell. Plus he didn't touch her again" he growled at the last part. Looking toward Ginny she nodded in agreement shyly. They turned to finish the memory. Dean was now nodding in fear as Harry set him down and brushed off his clothes. "Now you're going to go upstairs. You're going to be a gentleman. You're going to apologize. You'll do less PDA around me. And you're going to remember I'm watching you." They watched Dean runoff and a still furious Harry punch the wall again

As the younger Harry grumbled in pain Pomphrey fixed up his hand. "That's what happened to your hand" Hermione whispered "You didn't want to explain" he shrugged, not able to look her in the eye.

A smaller voice asked "why would you do that". He looked at Ginny who looked like she wanted to disappear in her seat. The Weasley men were on edge looking at her protectively.

"If I can stop someone from hurting you" he paused when she looked at him then added "any of you. I'm going to do everything I can to stop them. I'd do anything to protect you." Lilly noticed that Ginny and Hermione winced when he said that.

Before anyone could add their own thoughts to the conversation the memory changed once again. The trio was walking back to Hogwarts when suddenly there was a scream. In horror the room watched as a girl in front of them was lifted into the air clearly in pain. The memory didn't last long but it left a pit in all of their stomachs.

The next one seemed to ease them as a furious Hermione was talking about not taking Ron to a party. They laughed heartily as Harry was slapped for thinking of taking a girl who wanted to drug him to such a party. When they heard of Hermione's mystery date eyebrows rose toward the older version only causing her to blush.

They found out who the mystery date was McCormac the disgusting boy from earlier in hopes it may anger Ron. Hermione clearly didn't care for him as they saw her avoiding him throughout the party. When Harry had warned the boy to stay away from Hermione he stupidly laughed like Dean had, until he was tricked into puking on Snape. Before the scared boy was dragged away they heard Harry whisper "I see you even look at her again it'll be worse". Once the party was done Harry failed to convince Slughorn to give him the information he had given Voldemort all those years ago.

The memories changed once again. They watched the scene as; Ron and Harry's perspective as the room was split in two. A happy Ron was ignoring Harry in favor of his birthday presents eating one of many chocolates. Then Ron's memory seemed to become hazy as he started to talk about Romona Brown and how much he loved her. Expecting worse Ron let out a sigh of relief when Hermione giggled at him.

They watched a flustered Harry drag Ron to Slughorn. Where he was cured only to be poisoned. Molly Weasley screamed as she watched her son contort on the ground, only to be distracted by a scream from Hermione as Harry was contorting in his own chair. No one was sure what to do till the Harry in the memory grabbed a bezoar and fed it to Ron. Ron immediately did the same pulling out the walet from earlier and stuffing the bezoar in Harry's own mouth. He calmed down but didn't wake up leaving them frozen in the awful memory. Molly watched in between the memory Ron and the present Harry frozen in fear.

No one said a thing frozen once again because of the circumstances the teenagers had been through. Madame Pomphrey was the first to regain her composer and said "Mr. Weasley let me examine you quickly." Ron seemed hesitant to leave Harry's side but listened to the older women as she cast a spell on him. "Just as I thought" she said looking at Ron with furrowed brows "The internal damage that had been done its gone. Like it never happened." when the room didn't seem to understand she explained "All the damage that's happened the past two years of memories they are gone from you. They were transferred to Mr. Potter" looking down at the unconscious man she said softer "Like he needed more injuries"

Molly could feel her heart in her stomach. All these years she knew that they'd gotten into trouble and into some pretty rough stuff but she hadn't realized how much she never knew. And now all the mysterious marks she had seen on them were being explained just to disappear and injure a young man dear to her heart. She couldn't help but wonder how much more not only he'd have to endure but all of them have to endure in seeing.

Arthur Weasley's mind was in the same place as his wifes as he looked around the room. Everyone was clearly on edge. The newly returned Longbottoms were huddled together, shaking, keeping one hand on the rest of the family. The Prewitt twins sat beside his own twins, all of them being so silent it could be considered unsettling if not for the situation. The Evans and Potters, and Dursleys were all grouped together not saying a word just holding on to each other. Ginny sat by herself staring at the unconscious man as if she'd never seen him before. The only person talking as if nothing was wrong was James Potter trying to engage everyone else into committing to a game of Quidditch later. Nobody acknowledged him though too afraid if they did they'd slap him.

When Harry started to wiggle in what must have been a nightmare Hermione woke him up and the memory started once again. Young Ron was in the hospital wing murmuring Hermione's name. James laughed as the rest of the room stayed solemn as if knowing the worst was still to come.

In the next memory it showed Harry drinking the good luck potion that not only helped him get the memory but have Ginny dump Dean. Then the memory they all knew was coming appeared. Harry could tell almost everyone stopped breathing when those who'd been alive finally found out what they'd been doing the past year and exactly what a horcrux was.

Before anyone could shake themselves enough to react the next memory appeared. The Weasley mens faces changed to disgust as they watched Harry and Ginny kiss for the first time. Though it was clear that it wasn't something they wanted to see, Ginny and Harry had a melancholy smile as the next few memories showed their relationship progressing. The memories showed small kisses just sitting next to each other, nothing a father would disapprove of but the clear feeling of love did bring a smile to the Weasley parents and Lily's face. The relationship had really been substantial but what had happened Lily couldn't help but wonder.

It finally stopped on a memory of the two of them kissing in an empty common rooms. They watched a confident Ginny slide her hands up his shirt only to be softly pushed away. Sighing the memory Harry said "Gin we've talked about this"

Huffing Ginny said "I don't see what the problem is. None of my exes minded when we were more physical."

"I'm not them, and I wish you'd remember that" his tone showed anger running his hand through his hair he continued softer "You know I believe that men should not expose themselves to women unless nessesary and still with her consent. I know by this time in your other relationships you'd have touched eachother into a mess. I know because I've had to watch it and hear Ron blather on about it." he paused to watch her blush. The viewing Ginny was just as red as her brothers sent her disturbed looks and her parents sent reproachful. But turned to the memory Harry as he continued "I'm not one of your exes, I'm not dating you just to feel up your top like some imature jackwod." he took her hand "I'm with you because you bring me more happyness just by holding your hand then most men will ever know. I just hope that its the same for you" he slowly released her hand only for her to pull it back into her lap and rested her head on his shoulder.

The viewing Molly said "We'll talk about this later young lady" Turning her head to avoid her mothers glare she met Lily's confused and hurt look.

As the next memory appeared Harry gave a big painful sigh in relief. When the others looked at him he said "Just two more memories then were done for today" He was leaning entirely on Hermione exhausted. With bated breath they saw Harry agree to follow all of the old headmasters instructions before they left for the mission. Nobody spoke as they watched them find the horcrux.

Every few seconds the women would peek over at Harry. He was clearly lost in time, his eyes glazed as Dumbledore was killed in front of him once again. They wouldn't be able to get his attention if they tried proven when the past Harry refused to move from the dead headmaster. Only Ginny had been able to get him to move back then but nobody tried for the watching Harry as the memory once again changed.

Those who'd been alive relived the funeral with solemn faces. They followed Harry and Ginny as they slowly walked away listening to Harry as he ended the relationship. The three oldest of the Weasley boys turned red but seeing that not even their father seemed upset they calmed down. Harry's reasons were quickly explained as they heard Hermione and Harry talk while Ron talked to his sister.

"Ron will understand, you know. Why you did it." she said, looking at the siblings in the distance.

"He's already come after her once for just being Ron's sister. If he even got the hint of a fraction of how I felt for her." He didn't explain further, instead taking a deep breath. "I won't be so selfish to risk her safety." Harry finally faced Hermione with a look filled with pain "I won't risk any of your lives"

The viewers that had been alive at the time shivered along with the younger Hermione from the sentiment he'd given. She ignored this though as she faced away and said "Your not coming back are you" just as Ron joined them.

"I have to finish what he started. I don't know how long it'll take but I'm going after the rest of the horcruxes." he said with a determined look on his face. "But first I'm going back to the Dursleys. I promised him I would. It's the only protection they'll have anyways until I find something more suitable. I'll let you guys know how I am whenever its safe"

"We'll be there Harry." Ron said "We'll be with you while you deal with the muggles and help you find the horcruxes" Ron and Hermione looked determined as he made such a promise.

Harry was already shaking his head. "It'll be too dangerous for you guys. I don't know how long it'll be and I'd rather you be safe" he argued.

"As dangerous as facing a troll. Or a group of death eaters, ``Ron suggested.

"As dangerous as being a mudblood being hunted," Hermione added.

They heard the younger Harry's thoughts. 'They'll spend time with their family. Maybe by then I can find a way to convince them to stay.' Finally he said "The muggles will lose their heads if you show up. Go home spend time with your family, we'll leave after my birthday I won't have the trace"

"And after the wedding," Ron added. When Harry looked at him he explained "mum and Fleur will have our heads if we don't show"

"I'd need to be invited first before they can take my head" Harry said but at his friends serious looks he said "I get it. Wedding first chasing what goes bump in the night second"

"As if you wouldn't be invited" Fluer huffed as the memory faded and the living room turned to normal. Harry didn't respond and when they all looked over it was clear why. He was still lost in the memories.

This didn't stop James though who had been stewing in anger all day. "You stood there and watched. You did absolutely nothing as you watched Dumbledore be murdered" his voice slowly started to rise. "You don't move an inch when Sirius is killed. Let that Diggory boy die. How many more people died and you did absolutely nothing" He started to rise from his seat as he continued "Your Harry Potter. They say you're a good man. All I see is a coward that can't fight his own battles"

It seemed as if Harry hadn't heard a thing he'd said but the rest of the room had. At once flashes appeared around the room, all aimed at the older man. James Potter was charmed against the wall with his mouth magically shut and the bat bogey hex clearly coming out his nose and ears as he silently tried to fight them off.

With the infuriating man taken care of, Hermione turned back to Harry. "Harry" she said calmly, trying to get him to look at her. But he still hadn't when she continued "It's alright Harry it's in the past"

He finally looked her in the eye. "I would have done anything to stop it. If I'd had known Mione." Harry didn't finish, instead returning back to the memories only he could see.

Hermione's brows furrowed in concern. She gave him a soft hug patting down his hair until the tears in her eyes were blinked away.

"Bill, can you take Harry to his room so Ron can help him get ready for bed." As Bill started to follow her commands she added "Also find a cot for me i'll be staying with him tonight."

When she was sure the two men had left she faced the room with her brows furrowed. "Do you have any questions about today's memories" she asked hollowly.

"Yeah I do" Charlie turned to Ginny "How long did you and Harry date compared to the dead man before him"

Ginny tried to roll her eyes but came back short with every Weasley giving her a stern look. Gulping she said "I dated Dean maybe two months, Harry and I dated for" she paused thinking.

It was Ron that answered for her as he walked back in "Four months and eight days. You dated Dean for one month and twenty days. Micheal for three months and two days." As he pulled Hermione down to sit he said "I always thought Harry was just keeping the PDA a minimum around me. You know since he'd heard me go on and on about having to watch you with the other guys. And I mean walking into the commons with you and Dean shirtless will forever haugnt my dreams."

"Ginerva Weasley you did what" Molly shouted.

"Mum" Bill chastised as he came back in and sat next to Fleur "Harry just fell asleep don't wake him up." She pursed her lips but still directed her attention to Ginny

Blushing Ginny mummbled "He was my boyfriend, mum. One of my first boyfriends he said if I cared I'd do some things and it wasn't as if I was totally against doing them" she said the last part softly.

"I'd like to know why we weren't told about Dean laying his hands on you" Fred asked with his arms tightly crossed.

This time Ginny was able to fully roll her eyes as she said "What could any of you have done. Its not like any of you were at Hogwarts" before Ron could interupt she added "and I thought I really liked him. Didn't want to mess it up"

The room filled with silence as they let that sink in. Trying to change the subject Hermione said "Hold on you saw Micheal and Dean shirtless but never saw Harry shirtless. You dated him longer and were in quidich with him"

Happy for the change of subject Ginny said "The first time I saw him shirtless was in the hospital wing the other day. He never even changed in the locker rooms with the girls present" she gave a small laugh.

Hermione's brows furrowed and her lips turned upwards "It's kind of funny. I've seen Harry shirtless more times than you have and we've never been romantically involved" she let out a small laugh "bloody hell he's even touched me shirtless before you and he was in love with you"

The chores of outrage was so loud nobody heard Ginny ask " Was in love?"

Ron was closest so his outrage was loudest in Hermione's ear "What do you mean he's touched you shirtless? He's the one that came up with the rules to give you privacy."

Still amused she patted his arm calmly while the rest of the room quieted down. "Harry's only seen me shirtless twice once accidental the other to make sure I wasn't hurt, and thus thats when he touched me. Harry is always the gentlemen in those ways. Perhaps we'll see some tommorow." The room went quiet at the thought of tommorow looking at Ron she said softly "The rest of these memories are going to be harder on Harry." she started rubbing her hands in worry "We could hear his thoughts in that last part. Maybe because they happened more recently. I don't know if we should hear his thoughts from the past year"

Looking around the room she said "It'll be easier to lose him in the memories like you saw today. And any injuries we had will go to him and they were many and great." she let that sink in for a minute before she continued "I don't even know the whole story but I know it's bad, and listening to his thoughts won't make it easier. Hearing him blame himself for things that weren't his fault" she glared over at the still struggling James. "He did what he could and made the best decisions in the moment, and every life lost haunts him. So any anger or blame put it aside now or you'll face my wand." she sent a glare around the room "And questions I can't answer will have to wait till everythings over because getting Harry out of his thoughts the next few days are going to be harder than before"

The room was silent, everyone in their own thoughts. Finally Fleamont broke the silence as he looked toward his worrying daughter in law. "How much worse could it possible get"

Hermione winced at the question but Ron grabbed hold her hand giving her strength she said "All previous injuries could be considered childish. The things that happened" She looked up at Ron who continued for her.

"None of us were our best behaved and I'm not sure what was worse the injuries or the things we saw" he looked down ashamed at what was to come.

Most of the Weasley's growned at this. Before Fred said "The selfless git is going to blame himself for everything isn't he". Those who hadn't known Harry very long looked toward his closest friends hopeful that he wouldn't. But it was clear on their distressed face that is exactly what was going to happen.

Tonks asked "is there anything we can do to help"

The two looked down with the brows furrowed. With his lips pursed Ron said "If it was up to Harry none of you would be watching this. He never wanted to hurt any of you by seeing all he's faced. Hell we knew more than most and still didn't have the full story" he couldn't continue.

"Just remember every decision he made he thought it was the right one, and he tends to forget the good and only carry the bad on his shoulders" Hermione continued for him "Just know as much as this is going to hurt you to watch. Your pain is nothing emotionally like his and now how he's doing it we don't even feel a bit of the physical."

She looked like she might cry as Ron led her away, leaving the rest to stew in their thoughts.

Petunia said almost to herself "We didn't deserve the protection he gave us. We were terrible" she looked at her son who was nodding. She pursed her lips "At first we were put out and angry but the longer we were gone the more news we heard. We would have been killed without a second thought. I wish there was something we could do now. If I could go back and treat him better all those years" she seemed lost in her own thoughts.

"He seems like he's becoming a good man" Henry Evans commented "At least we know that much about him." He looked to the Weasleys to see if they would say anything.

Molly pulled out her wand and suddenly there were glasses of fire whiskey in everyone's hands. She looked down at her glass with a melancholy smile. "I remember the first time I ever laid eyes on Harry Potter. Tiny thing clothes swallowing him whole" she laughed at herself "Didn't know it was him you know not until the boys told me. The next time I heard about him Ron was writing about how his best mate was the Harry Potter and how I would brag to all I knew about how my son was his friend. How foolish I was because then I got letters about facing trolls and finding the sorcerer's stone and found out how brave he was then. Next I saw him he looked shaken but like he'd rather go anywhere than back to those muggles" She sent a glare toward Petunia before taking a sip of her drink.

Arthur continued for her. "He spent some of his summer with us. First time I met him he was mixed in with the children and I didn't even realize until Molly told me" he laughed at the memory "Barely talked the whole summer. Had to squeeze words out of him. Found out he wasn't much of a talker real fast" he laughed.

"Always watching though" Molly added "looking melancholy sometimes when he watched us. Asking if he can help whenever he could. So observant, so helpful. Ginny had the biggest crush on him back then couldn't look him in the eye. Never made her feel bad about it though not our Harry."

"Faced the basilisk that year he did, saved our girl" Arthur added.

"Mum was worried sick, third year. When she told him she was worried he told her he doesn't go looking for trouble" Fred said.

"No it usually finds him" George finished as they gave a melocholy laugh.

"Grew up faster than a boy should" Fleur said. "First time I saw Harry I thought it was a joke puting a boy in the tournament. But he did it. He did it with more courage and strength then any of us did. Facing dragons, mermaids. The papers made him look like an attention hog but he wasn't at all, even had the decency to ask us how we were thoughout the competion. All for it to be a trap and forced to watch someone killed before having to fight for his life. I had nightmares for months and I didn't do half of what he'd done."

"Oh he had nightmares alright" Molly said "That first night he screamed not even my holding him helped. I don't think they've stopped since that night" she gulped the rest of her drink before refilling it. "Still hasn't stopped him though"

"Didn't know what he'd been through his fifth year had I known what the toad was doing I'd have marched up to the school myself" Arthur said with some bite.

"Which is why we didn't tell you dad. Same reason Harry didn't tell a soul He's always sacrificed his pain for the innocence of others" George said while rolling his eyes. Arthur huffed.

"I guess his most normal year was his sixth. Going to classes, somewhat staying out of trouble. Didn't stop that heart of his though did it Gin" Fred asked while moving his eyebrows in a suggestive way trying to change the cold atmosphere.

"Normal and Harry don't mix, Fred" Ginny said rolling her eyes with a frown "It doesn't last long before he moves on to the next cause" the room was quiet as they heard the bitterness in her voice.

Not to end on a sad note Molly said "But he always comes back to us. That's the most important thing" She looked over to the pensieve "This time around he'll just need help coming back to us." With that she set down her glass and started shuffling her brood to their rooms. Everyone else followed slowly behind thinking of what they'd learned about Harry.

The night was filled with the house tossing and turning afraid of what they'd see next. By the next morning the tired group was met with a Harry none but Hermione and Ron recognized. His eyes looked empty but from the way they moved around it was clear he was watching something they couldn't see. They tried to start a conversation with him many times but none was successful. It wasn't until he was pushed into the living room that he finally spoke. "Theres a lot of injuries old and new going to happen today" he didn't look at anyone as he continued to speak "I know its improper but with the permission of the ladies for the next few days it may be pertinent that I wear as little as possible"

Some of the women smiled at the thought of him getting permission, while one red head turned red at the idea but no one argued. Slowly Ron and Neville removed his shirt and trousers never getting a reaction when they could have pulled too hard or grabbed a sore spot. In a matter of minutes he was sitting on the floor only in red boxers. As soon as a red faced Hermione sat next to him he leaned into her not seeing her cheeks get a tad bit reder.

Without another word Harry started the memories. It showed Harry turning over the Dursleys to protective custody. Brows furrowed wondering why they would watch such a thing until he said goodbye to Petunia and Dudley. As the memories played they realized that they could hear the younger versions' thoughts. 'She's lost most of her family to magic, and now because of me she could lose more'. The younger Harry's brows furrowed in determination as he thought 'that's not going to happen'.

Molly couldn't help but stand straighter with pride, he might not be blood but she still counted him as one of hers. This quickly changed though as the memory changed to Harry showing Hedwig where he used to sleep. Face red she turned to Harry's aunt and said "a closet he slept in a measly closet" the last part screamed before she turned to Harry "and why didn't you tell us this young man." She didn't get an answer. Harry was staring a head with a wistful smile lost in the past as the memory Harry dusted off a familiar old wizard toy before slipping it into his pocket.

When she noticed the memory moving on from the closet she growled "we're not done talking about this". With furrowed brows she watched as the group taking him to their home appeared. Both Harry's made faces at the thought of others taking poly juice potion of him.

'They can be hurt, or captured' he thought as he looked around the room. 'They can't even imagine what he'd do to them' his thoughts stopped as Hermione forcefully removed his hair.

The room laughed as the younger Hermione said "you look tastier than Goyle" as she looked at the golden potion the older Hermione turned red as she chuckled at herself.

Harry's memories changed to a younger Hermione in a ladies loo working on a poly juice potion. "You know they say the color and taste of the potion changes based on the kind of person your changing into" she said before it returned to the memory of the group changing into Harry. The younger Harry and the viewing seemed to puff up in pride by Hermione's comment.

Viewing Hermione softly said "I didn't remember that. But it makes sense since you're such a good person." she looked toward him hoping to see a smile but he didn't seem to even notice her.

The memory continued as they all took off, then finally Harry croaked "George I'm sorry but because it was a whole body part removed I'm unable to give it back" his voice sounded hollow as if a part of him broke saying it.

George, seeing this tried to make light "I hear you Harry" when he only got a snicker from Fred and the other twins he faltered turning back to the memories as they all flew off.

Everyone gasped as they saw Harry fight off Death Eater after Death Eater and eventually Voldemort. Barely getting Hagrid and himself to safety. Hermione gasped as she saw Harry's injuries as the younger lost consciousness. Pomphrey quickly got to work as Harry gasped for air. "Punctured lung, broken ribs, arm, teeth knocked out" she said to herself but not softly enough where everyone heard her.

In a matter of minutes she moved away and Hermione slowly woke him. He grumbled but opened his eyes for the memories to continue. They watched as he finally showed up to the burrow and started to hear his thoughts again once he saw Ginny. 'She's safe' he thought as he practically fell into her arms but when they pulled away it continued 'I'm ridiculous she wasn't at risk' but they could still see the relief on his face which quickly disappeared when George appeared injured.

When everyone else appeared they could see the relief return until Bill told them of Mad Eye's demise. As if switching on a lightswitch they started to hear his thoughts once again. 'He was an auror. One of the best and he didn't survive. Because he stood to help me' as he looked at all the drinking mourners his thoughts continued 'He was fully trained and didn't survive. How can I be so selfish to ask for anyone else's help.' It was as if Hermione and Ron could hear his thoughts as they both gripped his shoulders keeping him from running 'they'd track me down though if i left them'.

Once again the memory changed to a happier event. Everyone was around a table with a small pile of presents in front of Harry. They watched as Harry opened each item with elation, putting on the rubsack from Hagrid and the watch the Weasley parents gave him right away. Such a happy moment could only last so long though as the new minister appeared. Watching on the end of their seats they saw what Dumbledore gave them from his will, not understanding it just like they hadn't at the time. The memory ended when Mr. Weasly walked in when the minister was accidently burning a hole into Harry shirt and skin from irritation.

In the next memory it showed Harry silently climbing the Burrow stairs until Ginny stood in his way. She explained that she hadn't yet given him his gift and that she wanted it to be something he remembered. Then without waiting she kissed him fully until the viewing Harry wore a giddy smile on his face. Ginny then attempted to make him promise they wouldn't run into a village of Veelas and that he'd come back. 'She knows I can't make such a promise. I could die at any time on this mission" he thought instead he smiled and promised he wouldn't find any Vella villages.

The next memory showed Bill and Fleurs wedding. The veiwing Harry shifted to a bulky red head as they all watched the wedding begin. As Ginny walked down the isles in her bridemaid dress the memory seemed to shift. Instead they saw Ginny slightly older in a wedding gown walking down the isle to a faceless man. Shaking himself the memory shifted again just as Fleur started to walk down the isles. The women looked at the viewing Ginny whose face had turned red.

The memory continued and the newly wed Weasley's got to see their wedding from a different perspective to their glee. What felt like minutes the reception started and the dancing began. A jealous Ron quickly pulled a blushing Hermione to the dancefloor away from Krum. Perfectly content Harry talked to the seeker before the older man started asking about Ginny. The veiwing women couldn't stop her giggle as Harry warned Krum he wouldn't want to mess with Ginny's boyfriend a big buff violent man. Everyones amusement died as soon Kingsleys patronous showed up giving them less than a minutes warning of the death eaters attack.

Before Harry could fight Hermione appartated them away. A breath of releif could be heard throughout the room as they thought the trio would be safe. This didn't last as death eaters found them and a fight emerged anyways. Luckily none of them were hurt and the memory quickly changed.

In front of them appeared the trio looking down at a weeping Kreacher. Sirius snarled at the scene before the small house elf started to tell his tale. In a matter of minutes the animagus was stunned slumping in his seat in shock. His brother wasn't the bad man he had always suspected and it was to late to tell him how proud of him he was.

As they waited for Kreacher to return with the crook Fletcher Lupin appeared at Grinwald Place. The viewing man sulked in his seat grabbing his wifes hand he said "I'm sorry about this" Tonks looked at him for a minute before turning back to the memory. Quickly they found out about Tonks pregnancy and exactly why he was appologizing. She tried to pull her hand away as the memory Lupin begged to join the trios journey.

Before Remus could explain or appologize again they heard Harry's thoughts. 'he's running from somthing he has no control of or know of whats to come. What kind of man is scared of a child' They watched as the two fought shocked when Lupin slammed Harry against a wall before leaving.

Hermione had begun to chastise Harry before he told her "That baby is going to be born no matter what. If it is what he fears at least he can be there to teach it. He can stand by his wife and be there for her. He doesn't belong with us Hermione he has his own journey to go on." Lupin looked down in shame. Harry had been right all those months he'd been a coward and he would be for ever grateful that he'd been sent back and now he could see his son grow up.

The mood only darkened when Kreacher returned with Fletcher and they found out Umbridge had the hourcrex. They watched as the trio planned to sneak into the ministry of magic. When the memory appeared of the day they snuck in Hermione grabbed Rons hand and squeezed the arm she had around Harry's bringing them closer to her.

Right in front of their very eyes Harry turned in to the death eater Rughorn, Hermione nearly shoved him away before turning back to the memory watching the trio walk unsuspectedly into the ministry.

The trio seperated and they watched Harry as he continued to Umbridges office. Bill let out a growl in rage at seeing Mad eyes eye. Arthurs brows furrowed when Harry found the files showing that they were being watched. Hearing his thoughts once again 'they can't be doing anything risky if their being watched. If they got hurt" the thought didn't finish. Arthur looked from the memory to the viewing Harry until he said "I should have known". Shaking his head he didn't explain to everyone silently asking him what he meant instead watching with pride as Harry stuffed the magical eye in his pocket.

Ron hadn't recognized Harry when they met back up in the elevater, only to jump when reminded. Hermione squeezed Ron's hand in amusement. Percy and Arthur joined the two in the elevater next and a chill filled the room. It was clear the father and son still weren't talking at the time and Arthur kept sending glares toward Harry. Just before Harry could follow Ron the older man blocked him.

Molly sent Arthur a glare as the memory one bullied a known death eater. "Your lucky that was Harry or who knows what would have happened to you" she said. He turned red in embarresment but nodded. When Harry interupted him by letting him know they were being watched the older man turned red in anger. "Is that a threat" he said looking seconds away from pulling his wand. Not disturbed at all Harry said "No its a fact" before pushing aside the older man and following Ron to the court room.

Still glaring at her husband Molly said "You came home one day and told us we were being watched that the twins needed to come home"

She didn't get a reply as the memory Harry and Ron went into the courtroom. The memory quickened as Hermione grabbed the hourcrux and Harry freed the prisoners. They fought their way past dementers to the elevaters. When Hermiones patronious faded away a calm Harry looked down at the prisoner next to him and said "she's really quite brilliant it's the only spell she's ever had trouble with" he gave a dispointed sigh as he thought 'I should have taught her better'

Hermione looked over at Harry and whispered "I'm sorry Harry". He gave no response as they all continued to watch. They watched the trio free all the prisoners leaving them alone with a ministry full of death eaters. Hermione pulled them through the fireplace just as one tried to grab hold of her.

Suddenly they were all in a forest with Ron screaming out in pain. Harry was leaning on Hermione with gritted teeth but didn't make a sound as Pomphrey fixed him up. Ron looked over at Harry with furrowed brows he remembered the pain it eventually would fuel his anger. He felt ichy as the scars vanished.

Molly was ghostly pale as she watched Ron screaming in agony. Hermione quickly fixed him up and set up the tent. A breath of relief was let out as the memory changed.

Harry was alone in the forest it looked like he had been fishing as he had two fish in one hand. It was clear that he was lost in his own thoughts as he came across a tree. Squatting down he dug a hole in the soft dirt before pulling out the magical eye. Sighing he covered the eye with dirt and said "It's not the funeral you deserved, but its better than being one of their tools." Pushing himself up he nodded and said "We're still fighting" He slowly walked away his shoulders slumped as if he was holding up the world.

"You didn't tell us you did that" Ron whispered, but Harry didn't seem to hear him. Sadness seemed to wash over them as once again the memory changed.

A series of memories showed the trio in the tent. Ron was seen getting better in each memory and clearly angrier while the other two talked of where they should go next. In one it clearly showed Harry putting more on the others place while he ate very little. The viewing people didn't like this but couldn't comment as the memory changed again. Until finally the memory stoped when they heard someone outside their tent. It was Dean, Mr. Tonks, and some goblins talking about what was going on in the magical community. They found out that Ginny, Neville, and Luna had tried to take the Gryfindor sword only to be caught and punished into a night of detention with Hagrid.

After the small group left a fight between the two men started. The Weasleys gave different looks of dissapointment at Ron as he kept throwing insults at Harry insinuating that Harry didn't care about anyone. Wands were quickly drawn before Hermione seperated them, Ron demanded to know who Hermione would stay with. When it was clear she wouldn't leave he through the horcrux on the bed and left.

"Ronald Weasley" Molly said sternly only to see his shoulders were slumped at watching the memory again.

Tears started to run down Hermiones face as the memory changed rapidly again. They watched as she became more disheveled and sad. Watching as once again Harry filled her plate while he ate the minimul and practically force fed Hermione. Watched as he scrubbed their laundry in a canal. Finally the memories stopped on one. They were both sitting in chairs lost in their own activity as the radio played a classical tune. Sighing Harry stood up and offered Hermione his hand pulling her up. She looked confused before Harry started swaying back and forth with her.

When Hermione tried to pull away Harry started to sing and the viewing Hermione smiled with tears running down her face. "I'm sorry for this year. I'm sorry for the pain. I'm sorry its not over but someday it will be. We've had a crazy time. It seems like it's all gone awry. The world just seems to have given up on us." Harry's deep singing voice filled the room. Hermione had tears in her eyes as she stopped fighting. He let go of her hand as he continued. "I could use something to remember what we're fighting for. So how about a smile or laugh. I don't remember the last time we did that. So I'll do a backflip if I have to." As he said it he did one. "So I'll beg and I'll plead but please" as he sang that part he got into a begging position. With a teary smile she gave her hand to help him up. The room smiled as they started to sway back and forth as he continued the song. "Sometime soon you'll see everything will be alright. You'll smile everyday and laugh at every chance. I promise you you'll get that chance. But for now how about a smile. I'll do about just anything for a laugh. Even dance badly as I sing and step on your toes' ' Hermione gave a watery laugh as did the rest of the room as they danced around "Everything will be okay soon. When that day comes I'll try to dance again and tell you everythings okay. Everything will be right. Because some time soon you'll smile everyday and laugh at every chance. For now what do I have to do? I'll beg, I'll plead for even a smirk. Give me a reminder of what we're fighting for. Right now it's been crazy and I've been no help. All has gone awry and it feels like the world has given up. But we haven't; so smile and laugh whenever you can. And one day I'll come and say everythings okay" he ended the song but kept swaying with her for a few seconds more.

Hermione finally looked up and with tears still falling she said "Thanks I needed that"

Smiling down at her he said "I know I'm no Ron but I'm still here for you."

The viewing Hermione leant her head on Harry's shoulder smiling just as the memory changed. A distracted Harry started to walk into the tent as he said "Hermione how about" he paused looking up at a shirtless Hermione with her arms through a new shirt. He quickly turned around a dark blush covering his cheeks "I'm sorry I didn't think. I should have knocked I appologize" the room laughed with the memory Hermione.

"It's fine Harry I spilt something on my shirt." she said before adding "You can turn around now"

Still red he followed her instruction. "Does it need to be laundered I can go do it if you like" he asked not meeting her eye.

She laughed again "It'll be fine, thank you. What were you going to say"

Finally meeting her eye he smiled "oh, I thought you could pack up and I'll run down to that village and get those supplies you said you were running low on" she nodded just before the memory started to change. The viewing party tried to control their laughter to hear the next memory.

Once again they were in the tent and Harry was nervously shuffling about. Finally gathering his courage he said "Hermione, I think we need to go to Godrics Hallow"

She didn't even look up as she said "I agree its the only thing that makes sense. It being Godric Gryfindors founding spot." She missed Harry's look of dissapointment that quickly changed to a smile. The viewing Hermione looked at her Harry disparingly, "I should have realived" she whispered to herself.

'Kill two birds with one stone' he thought but said "yeah exactly what I was thinking"

In the next memory viewing Harry and memory Harry turned into an older gentlemen. Hermione disquised as an older women and Harry walked down a snowy walkway to a graveyard. Those who'd never been the village looked around with interest looking down at different gravestones. Hermione kept getting Harry's attention pointing out multiple gravestones that she found interesting not noticing each one was making him irritated.

Finally they found the Potters headstone. Tears fell from Harry's eyes as he looked down at them. Hermione just stood next to him offering him comfort with her presence until she made a reef he set at the foot of the graveyard.

With one last shakey breath they walked away. They left the graveyard but not before stopping thinking they heard something before continueing. As they passed a soldier memory they paused as it magically changed to the Potters holding a baby Harry. Hermione gasped at the memorial as it was the first time she'd seen anything of the Potter parents. Whispering she said "You really do look like them" Not saying a word he pushed her forward down another snowy road.

A way down the road they came across a burned down house upon closer inspection it was obviously the old Potter house. When they touch the gate writing appeared sharing support and good wishes. Hermione had started to discourage such things when Harry inturrupted her "It's brilliant" he said 'People aren't giving up. Their still fighting. We can't lose hope' he thought. The viewing Harry repeated the last of his thought aloud "Can't lose hope" when Hermione turned to give him an encouraging smile it turned to a frown as his eyes were glazed over lost in the past.

Suddenly behind them an old wrinkly women appeared. Without saying a word she gestured for them to follow. After a dispute they followed and after showing Hermione the living room Harry silently followed her upstairs. The viewing Hermione bit her lip and grabbed Rons hand being the only one to know what would happen next.

Once Harry turned his back from the suspected Bathilda Bagshot a crackling sound filled the room. Facing the women again they saw all of her bones breaking as the snake Nagini escaped from her mouth. Terror filled the viewers. Hermione grip tightened on both boys as she fought from screaming.

Nagini attacked over and over but Harry was able to block each blow, until Hermione ran into the room. The snake changed its course to attack her but Harry got between them earning a snake bite on his bicep as he pushed Hermione against a wall. Trying to help Hermione cast a spell to seperate the two succeding but causing Harry to be thrown rouphly against a wall.

Everyone yelled as Harry's head banged against the wall and they were transported to Voldemorts thoughts. It was clear that Nagina had somehow informed him that they were at the house and was quickly on his way. Fighting the blinding pain in his head they were back in the room. Hermione was stunned clutching her wand but didn't move as the snake started to charge once again. In an instant Harry rouphly grabbed her hand and using his body jumped out the upstairs window then apperated.

Nobody spoke as the memory continued. Once again in Voldemorts mind they watched as he saw Harry and Hermione jump out the window just as he approached the gate. The memory froze as he yelled out a cry of his anger.

The viewing Harry had beads of sweat down his forhead as his body leaned on Hermione in unconsciousness. Starled from her seat Pomphry quickly got to work. Lost in her own memories Hermione said "I was so scared when we landed in some unknown forest he sent us to. I had turned to ask what happened, if he was okay but he was face down in the snow. I never knew how much I relied on him after you left Ron."

She looked down at the man Pomphry was trying to save. "He was out for hours, but in those hours I found out how much he'd been doing for us. He always made the tent, set up the protection. He did the laundry, hunted for food and cooked it sometimes." Smiling sadly "Took most of the guard shifts and would tuck me in when he thought I was asleep. Then he was on the ground and I had to drag him into his bed. I don't know what I'd have done if I lost him that night." She sighed "I don't know what I'd do if we lost him now"

The room had listened to her silently Ron squeezing her hand in comfort the whole time. "He saved your life. Didn't even think about it. Jumped between you and that thing." John Granger said astonished.

Ron smiled "Thats Harry for you. Good man all ways there for us" his smile faltered when he saw the fathers glare.

This seemed to remind the room of his departure. Sighing Arthur said "You have always had a nasty temper Ronald but I always thought that heart of yours was bigger than that."

He couldn't look anyone in the eye as he looked down in shame. "The Horecrux had a larger affect on me than them because of my temper. I will never forgive myself for running away."

Hermione squeezed his hand but didn't look away from Harry. What felt like forever but was just minutes a disorientated Harry was up mainly due to Hermione hugging him against her.

The memories started again with a pain filled Harry waking up screaming looking for Hermione. Disorianted he fought against Hermiones hold until he noticed it was her. With a painful groan he sat up looking her over while he asked her if she was hurt.

She had tried to fight against it but he argued "You were pushed against a wall and I'm sure pulling you over a bed onto a dresser and through a window did some damage." when she turned red and nodded he continued "Turn around and take off your shirt, lets make sure no real damage was done." she silenetly followed his orders. Turning red himself he silently ran his hand down her back before holding his hands against the front of her ribs and ordered her to breathe. Somewhat satisfied he handed her her pajama top that had appeared next to him. "Now the pants make sure your scraches aren't bleeding" knowing not to argue she did as asked while the viewing men all turned red beside Ron who Hermione had covered his eyes. Once again he moved his hands up and down her legs putting bandaids in some areas he deemed nessesary, before handing her the pajama bottoms. "Not to sore are you" he asked still clearly worried. She smiled and shook her head.

Once he was satisfied she told him that his wand had been broken. Disheartened he demanded her wand telling her that she should go to bed. Outside the tent he leaned back, and they started to hear his dark thoughts. 'you nearly got her killed for nothing. We're no where closer and she's probley got one foot out the door. Ron was right the only thing I'm doing is getting everyone killed'. Still clearly upset he pulled out the mauderers map until he found Ginny sleeping in her bed. He started to hum a tune as they were returned to the living room.

Silence filled the room as everyone was lost in the memories they'd seen that day. No one more than Harry who was shaking in his seat with glazed over eyes. Finally shaking herself free from the nightmares of memories Hermione looked over to see depair on his face. The same look she's seen on her own face when Ron left.

Only Harry had been able to bring her back had given her hope, she wasn't sure how she could do the same. The room remained quiet each person sneaking glances at the disheveld man until he said "You all should get dinner. Bill can you help me to the office" They slowly moved about pretending to get along in their business but really watching him until he was rolled away Fleur following after him.

Dinner was quiet as not even Ron ate instead playing with his food. Just as everyone was about to give up Fleur and Bill came in with a frown. "Headmistress, minister" she said "Harry has asked to speak to you about tommorows schedule." she watched them leave before facing the room "Tommorow will be a free day, except for the evening we have another ceremony to go to." Facing Percy she said "I have a few things to get done and you'll have a few things todo."

Everyone was hesitantly thinking of what they would do the following day as the two found a seat. Biting her lip Ginny asked "Will we be allowed to leave the house tommorow"

Looking over Fleur smiled "I'll go ask but if we do I'm sure Harry would like for everyone to at least stay in groups" The small smile left Ginny's face as Fluer quickly left.

Not looking up Ron asked "Where would you even want to go" playing with the mash potatoes on his plate.

Face red she replied "I've been chatting with Tom Finland for a bit. He said he'd like to meet up"

This got everyones attention just as Fleur returned. "Harry says that you all can go about your business but we'd need to meet up by four to get ready in time by six. Some things might change though as they go over everything he's doing tomorow."

"You want to go on a date" Ron asked accusanly as he hadn't heard a word Fleur said.

"Well Tom's been asking to go out for a while now. He seems like a good guy I thought I'd give him a chance" Ginny said refusing to look at the accusingly glare of all the Weasley men.

Neville rolled his eyes "This is the same Tom who use to try and get Gryfindors in trouble when he could. The coward that just went about his lessons last year without a fight."

"Now he may have a temper but he never did end up cursing anyone last year" Ginny said.

"Ginny perhaps" Arthur started to say.

"Its just a date. Nothings going to happen" Ginny said before standing up "I'll go write him now"

Looking at the door she went out of Arthur said "I'm not sure about this Tom boy," no one argued with him.

Trying to change the subject Molly turned to Fluer "Whats this ceremony were going to for, dear"

Fleur smiled and said "He is getting a metal for valor, as well as a entrepreneur award in the muggle world. At least for this ceremony there's talk of more awards and such to his displeasure." They laughed as she rolled her eyes. "I've never met a man so upset for getting awards"

Smiling wide Molly said "Thats our Harry" than a second thought came to mind "What is he doing tommorow"

The younger womens smile turned to a frown "Honestly I don't know all of it. I'm hoping that when there is more of a plan they'll tell us." Nobody moved instead just silently waiting for what tommorow would bring them.

Eventually Shatorbolt came in and sat heavily in a seat. Looking around the room he said "I can't tell you Mr. Potters entire schedule but I can tell you some as it involves you." Everyone nodded eager for information. Looking down at the paper in his hands he said "I'll need to talk to the older Weasley men in a bit about his security but I'd like one of you to be with Harry from four am till he meets up with these women. Mrs. Weasley, Mrs. Dursley, and Mrs. Potter will meet Harry at eleven am at the black couldren and then you'll assist him with things I'm not permited to say but I will say to dress your best and to bring your dress clothes. Fleur you already have your assignments and your to meet them at Hidey's at one for lunch" she nodded. Finally looking around the room he said "Now Arthur, Bill, Charlie, Percy, Fred and George if you'll come with me"

Ron stood up to follow but was pulled down by Hermione forced to watch his brothers and father leave the room. They followed him all the way to the library now a made up office for Harry. Minerva made seats appear for them and they all quietly sat down as Harry ignored them.

"Harry" Kingsley said to get the mans attention "I'll get applications for a bodyguard" he paused when he heard Harry huff "Which you will be getting. For tommorow though I've asked if one of the Weasley men will fill in"

Finally looking up Harry frowned. Clearly upset about it but going with it in the meantime he said "Bill is already doing something for me tommorow with Fleur. Percy though a good secretary isn't a strong fighter and will have a couple of things I need done." He looked down at the planner next to him and sighed "I don't think Fred or George should come as I could always use a laugh these meeting are no laughing matter, but if you could get more of your gadgets for me tommorow I'd appreciate it" He returned to his writing not noticeing the raised brows around the room.

Sitting up straighter Arthur said "I'm on the older side but I can still shoot a good bogey when I need to."

Harry didn't look up "I'd rather I didn't have a babysitter but this is the headmistresses and ministers request it is their final desicion, I can only give my opinion"

Smiling Minerva said "I don't see a problem with two people coming tommorow. I'm sure this would work until we find someone qualified."

Looking up Harry glared first at the headmistress and then the two men she had been addressing. As he spoke his voice croaked indicating how tired he was "I've always trusted the Weasley." he sighed "but I've always tried to protect you all from knowing things that could put you in harms way. I won't be able to fully do that tommorow, but I'd appreciate it if you'd help me protect everyone else from my more" he fought for words "upsetting and dangerous events." he waited for the two men to nod "We leave at four not a second later and dress in suits."

He went back to work clearly dismissing the Weasley men. The thought of Harry protecting them from upsetting knowledge Arthur said "Harry can I ask you a question" his only response was a nod "Why did you never tell us about the cupboard"

Absently Harry asked "What cupboard" still to obsorbed in his work to notice the frowns around the room.

"Before Hogwarts, you slept in a cupboard. Why didn't you tell us" Arthur said upset.

Harry raised his brows finally looking up "I thought that was commen knowledge. I told Ron about it the first time we met. My first few hogwart letters even said cupboard under the stairs. It wasn't a secret Mr. Weasley it just wasn't important" he shrugged as if he never thought about it. The two officials followed the Weasleys back to the kitchen where everyone was still sitting.

They faced Kingsley again waiting for any information they could get. His deep burrowy voice filled the room. "Arthur and Charlie are leaving tommorow at four am to keep an eye on Harry's safety, I'll be getting him bodyguard applications as soon as I can. Bill and Fluer have some special assignments tommorow morning as does Percy. Fred, George don't forget getting Harry your products he's requested. Other than Molly, Petunia, and Lily meeting up with Harry at eleven the rest of you will have the day to yourselves but need to meet up by four to get ready.

Throughout the conversation Minerva had been quiet lost in her own thoughts lost in the past. Molly seemed to notice as she said "Minerva what is it"

Still lost the headmistress answered "for the last thirty years I have sent out the Hogwarts letters." her brows furrowed "I've been the one watching the writing quills write every students name but I never saw it write that he lived in a cupboard."

Molly's own brow furrowed as she frowned "That's not the question you should be asking." She turned to Petunia as her voice rose "you should be asking why the bloody hell he slept in a cupboard"

The women looked down refusing to meet anyones glare, especially the dissapointed look from her sister or parents. "When we found Harry on our door, it was shocking and scary. For all we knew because of him some psycopath with a wand could be searching for us. Scared turned to anger. The cupboard had at first been a hiding spot who would look for him in there but it turned into what Vernon and through him we thought Harry deserved such a place to sleep." Finally looking her sister in the eye "Because of that anger the hatred he didn't get the childhood he deserved. We treated him more as a servant or what do you guys call it a house elf than our nephew. My eyes didn't open on how pourly we treated him until we were hiding. I'll never be able to fully express how sorry I am, but he's allowing us" she gestured Dudley and herself "to have the relationship we should have had with him all these years."

"You don't feed a servant through a cat flap" Fred said still glaring at her. "We may never know how truly cruel you were to him. And that's only because of the kind of man he is but don't pretend a bloody cupboard was the worst thing" He shoved himself away from the table stomping out of the room silently followed by George.

The room was quiet after they left either lost in their own thoughts or to angry to speak. Eventually Ron said "I'm trying to work on my temper. It's nearly lost me everything this past year so if Harry's forgiven you I'll move past this and everyother thing I know about you. But actions have always spoken louder than words with Harry so I'll be watching."

He turned to Hermione expecting her to have the same reaction only to see her as red as any Weasley. Seeing his stare she said "No. I won't forgive them. I've seen him get a coat hanger as a christmas present. I've seen his uncle shove him to the car. He's nearly been expelled for saving him" she gestured to Dudley "and they were ready to have a party not for saving him but for him getting kicked out. So no I won't turn the other cheek not until I'm sure" she stood up and grabbed Ron's hand leading him out of the room.

Looking at the door they just left John Granger said "we were terrified to you know. The little magical things she did when she was young shocked us. Finding out she was a witch was almost a relief only to find out she would be different than the rest because of us. We had no clue how others would treat her and when we found out how some would." he sighed looking over at his wife "Felt like we failed her and we were so scared of what they'd do. We were happy when we found about Harry and Ron she had friends and was so happy. Then even though she hid it we found out what was going and truth be told we were ready to grab her and go into hiding with her screaming along the way. It was terrifying but we knew it was her life her desision. We were scared but we never treated her any different even after she erased our memory we could only ever love her" Emma was nodding.

She continued for him "Harry has always seemed like a kind boy, and now after finding out how much he's been through I hate to think he's been through anymore pain, but its clear he has been." Unlike those prior they stayed in their seats trying to imagine like the rest what his childhood was like.

Lily looked at her sister in shock. In the corner of her eyes she saw her parents dissapointment. "cat flap, coat hanger" she whispered horsely.

"I've treated him terribly but he's allowing me to make amends. He's allowing us to have a better relationship" she stood up gesturing for Dudley to do the same "It'll take time but we'll show him we've changed." with that said they walked out.

Fighting her anger Jane Evans said "She's right. She can't change the past but she will do better in the future" she said it as if it was a warning.

"Yes she shall" Fleur said "Harry has every confident in the relationship they can have. Tommorow can be a first step when you three ladies meet him. For now though its time for bed everyone needs to be ready to leave by six and these two" she gestured to Charlie and Arthur "are leaving at four." As she started to leave she said "Charlie these are important meetings make sure to tie your hair up properly" this earned a laugh even from him as they all went to their rooms.

Sleep did not come easy for Arthur that night. Everytime he closed his eyes Nagina would appear attacking his loved ones in front of him. At three am he got up and started to get ready with Molly walking past him with the promise of a quick breakfast. Thanks to Harry's insistance he now had three brand new suits that fit him perfectly. Putting on a nice two piece black suit with a red tie he entered the kitchen where some eggs and toast were waiting for him.

He'd only been sitting for a minute when a sleepy Charlie stumbled in. Like him we were a black suit but with a black tie his hair slicked back into a ponytail. They silently acknowledged eachother getting their fill of coffee to wake up. Ten minutes till four Harry hobbled in. He was wearing a light grey three piece suit with a cranberry tie and a matching gray flat tweeted hat. In his hands was a wooden walking stick with a gryfindor engraved on the head.

Harry looked both of the men over inspecting them. Satisfied he handed them each a wand holster. As he watched them put them on he said "While in the wizarding world keep your wands up your sleaves and stand with your hands joined by your waist. Feel free to act socially to any colleages you may see while there. When in the meetings with goblins and muggles wands holstered, arms crossed, do not smile and keep your eyes moving" When they both nodded he said "All right lets be off we can't be late" he grabbed both mens arms and disapaited to the ministry.

Disconbobulated they followed after Harry not stopping until he came upon a door. Taking his cap off and smoothing his suit he knocked on the door quietly. A small women opened the door and allowed them in. The room was small and had a student desk in the center of it. Once he was seated in a high voice the women said "At your request you have an hour and a half to finish the written part of the exams. Starting now" she started a timer and Harry got to work.

The hour and a half was quiet as Arthur watched him take a test, not truly sure what it could be. It seemed to be easy though as Harry's pencil barely ever halted until finally the timer went off and he handed the test back. Satisfied the women said "You'll do the physical portion down the hall, while I grade this" he nodded and they followed him out.

In the next room two burly men met them. Arthur and Charlie stood on the side and watched as Harry followed instruction after instruction not strugling with any spell or charm requested of him, even having to watch a duel where Harry was the clear winner. He worked on a few potions as they went along. Finally fourty five minutes later the small women came in with a smile and joined them. The three people smiled at Harry and after talking to one another she said "It won't be official until we send out the letters but it appears you passed with flying colors."

"Thank you" Harry said shaking each of their hands before gesturing to his body guards that it was time to leave.

They followed silently until they were sure they were out of hearing range. "Exactly what was that Harry" Arthur asked.

Not looking back he said "Tests Mr. Weasley ten tests in fact in two hours. From what Ms. Calton said it appears that I've passed them, but will need to wait for the letters to be sent to the minister, headmistress, and myself. Now this next appointment may be difficult if you'd rather not attend the full meeting I will understand" he didn't explain further as he knocked on the door.

Five men only a tad older than Harry met them, but it was clear Harry was in charge. Looking between them Harry sat down. "Mr. Angleton" he said looking toward a scragley looking man with brown hair. "How is the muggle born relocation going"

The man shifted in his seat. "It's making progress sir. All those sent to azcaban has been returned to their families and those who'd been on the run are slowly coming forward requesting help returning to their lifes and families."

"and finacially is the grant enough" Harry asked when he recieved a nod he continued "your to let me know if the grant is running low. Your also confirming identities and getting everyones names correct."

"Yes, sir" Angleton said. "Here is a box full of the copied files of everyone so far" he handed a large box to him.

Looking in the box for a moment Harry said "That's all then Angleton I expect weekly reports" Being dismissed the man left leaving them with four others. "Michealson hows it going on the returned identification" he asked as he put the large box in his wallet.

Michealson gave his own box and said "Slowly its hard to get confirming facts of people that passed so long ago. We are making progress though and identifing people as quickly as we can."

Nodding Harry put the box in his wallet and said "Good and the Returned fund is being worked on and should be available by the end of the week. Please keep me updated as you continue"

The man left with a smile leaving Harry and his bodyguards with the three men. Facing the oldest of the three Harry said "Jacobson how many are unaccounted for"

Though he was the oldest he was clearly the most unconfortable "hundred at least, sir" he said not looking anyone in the eye.

"Is there any activity" Harry asked raising his hand for the two boxes by his feet.

"Not anything thats lead to caputure" Jacobson handed the boxes over saying "this is all known death eaters that is still out there" he gestered to one box "and the other is all captured and their trial dates"

Harry sighed running a hand down his face "What of the Malfoys" he asked

"House arrest until trial as requested" Jacobson said.

He nodded and said "keep me updated" dismissing the man. Turning to the youngest man he asked "Your Ms. Lins intern" the man nodded shaking slightly as he gave three full boxes to him before scurring out the door without saying a word.

Instead of talking to the last man he waited for a long construction paper to be layed out for him. The paper showed what a building would look like but Arthur couldn't tell exactly what it was going to be. Looking up Harry asked "Where are all the prisoners kept right now Mr. Elding"

Stunned Arthur listened intently "In the deepest and most confusing part of the ministry under guard by dementers and ourselves twenty four seven."

"Hows the reconstruction coming" he asked

"We are taking every security step you requested. That means it is taking time but we are slowly moving prisoners and sending the dementers to guard." Elding said.

Taking a look at his watch Harry said "Lets go and take a look. I don't have all day Elding"

With that said they all went to the fireplace and fleud to Ascaban. A chill entered their bones as soon as they arrived. Walls were crumbled in some areas but it was clear that down the hall way many of the cells had been repairs and ten dementers were pacing the area. The chill turned to ice as they came nearer and Arthur saw Harry stumble as the dementers ignored their task and surrounded them. Choking through the lump in his lungs Harry casted a patronous keeping the creatures a safe distance away.

At the far end of the hall was the prisoner Greyback who could be seen screaming but couldn't hear a sound. Harry stood in front of the cell staring at him but the werewolf didn't seem to notice as he continued his mute scream. Squinting Harry examined the small cell before saying "Excellent. Has he been in there over a full moon yet"

Gulping Elding said "No sir. Next week will be the trial period"

Nodding Harry asked "Do you plan to sedate him or to let him fully transform to test the enchantments"

"We are prepared to do both. It of course would be safer if he is sedated" was the response.

Walking away Harry said "Let him fully transform this time. We have no idea how a sedation will work on him. Wolfsbane only brings back the human mind to the wolf body but he's always rapid. Extra security, extra dementers surrounding the area as precausion" With that said they fleuw back to the ministry. When they arrived back Harry said "I want an update next week" and he slowly left with his two body guards behind him.

Once outside the door he took a shakey breath, before facing the two men. "We're running late" he started walking quickly down the hall with them following all the way to Gringotts. Before they could meet with the frowing goblin looking at his watch he hissed "Remember don't smile. Arms crossed"

He shook the ancient goblins hand and said "Adondant, may your vault be ever filled with the treasures of your life" the goblin shook his hand but didn't say anything only continued to glare "I'm sorry for the delay as my last meeting ran over. Shall we attend to business"

The goblin looked at Arthur and Charlie with a firm stare before saying "We'll have to make it quick. I have other meetings today"

Harry nodded and followed him to a small office, where the two bodyguards were forced to guard outside the door.

Arthur tried to stay still but he kept shifting his legs anxious for the day to continue. Goblins kept sending glares to them as if their precence was insuling them. Finally after a half hour Harry came out a tad more disheveled then when he'd went in. Clearing his throat he said "We'll be in the muggle world for the rest of the day. Wands holstered and in the meetings look serious, but first we have some shopping todo."

They followed after Harry disparating to a woody shop that said guns and survival. Confused Arthur followed looking about the shop in curiousity. A skinny man covered in camo was behind the glass casing. He looked Harry up and down with distane before saying "how can I help someone like you"

Harry didn't seem to get upset by the mans tone though Arthur was ready to give him a one two. Instead Harry said "Yes, you have a letter from the minister and queen requesting that you not argue with my weapons choice as well have my gun license here. I'm Harry Potter"

This changed the mans posture as he stood straighter but his tone didn't change as he said "Of course your magesty. Here you go" he tossed the lisence at Harry.

"Watch the attitude" Arthur growled tired of how the man was treating his customer. Harry gestured for him to calm as he once again ignored the mans atitude as he started to look at the guns.

After a moment Harry said "I'll take five taures revolvers in cases, three ankle holsters, and six dousen bullets of that calibar, three of their cleaning kits." The mans eyebrows raised but he did as he was told as Harry kept browsing. "Four rifals in cases, with five dousen bullets and I want scopes for each, cleaning kits for them." This seemed to change the mans attitude as he happily started pulling the products requested as Harry continued "Five 45 calibar glocks in cases, three side holsters, six dousen of those bullets, cleaning kits, two dousen shooting targets paper and blocks, and three dousen swiss army knifes." While the man started piling the items requested Harry continued to look around. Looking over at the man he asked "do you have hunting blinds here" The man nodded and he added "four forest blinds and four winter blinds as well. Eight camo clothes for all weather"

By the time the man was done a large pile was on the counter and Harry quickly payed. Pulling off his jacket he handed to Arthur Harry put on a holster and put one of the loaded guns in it. He did the same for his ankle before putting his jacket back on. Under the mans watchful eye he handed some of the piles to Charlie and Arthur and carried the rest until they were out of view. They then put them all in his wallet before continueing walking down the street.

On the way feeling it was safe enough to ask Arthur asked "What is a gun, Harry"

Stalling for a second he said "they are weapons that can hurt or kill someone. People usually use them to defend themselves."

He didn't explain further as they came upon a lot filled with cars. Arthur and Charlie browsed the cars as Harry looked around but waited for an attendent to help him. When fifteen minutes past and the two attendants hadn't made a move to help Harry said "Excuse me. I could use some assistance." The men rolled their eyes as they kept talking until one of them got a better look at him.

Pushing his friend aside the man hussled forward and asked "Your Mr. Potter aren't you"

Harry nodded and said "I've been waiting for fifteen minutes and am in a rush Mr."

The man flushed and said "Micheal. My names Micheal. I saw you in the news paper you were just knighted." Harry didn't say anything instead staring the man down "In a hurry of course what are you looking for sir"

Looking around Harry said "I want to look under every cars hood, but if everything looks alright I'm going to buy five vehicles and at least three bikes."

Standing straighter the man nodded as Harry started to examine every vehicle the got his attention. His first pick was a small red pickup truck that he gave the keys and his wallet to Charlie to drive off to minimize for his wallet and to come back. Then a white Mazda and red land rover. Each time the keys would be given to either Charlie or Arthur and they would drive it off to put in Harry's wallet as he'd continue.

After picking out a blue Buick they started looking at the motorcycles. A classic Buell Black was quickly picked out and as he looked for the next one he noticed Charlies interest. Pretending not to notice Harry said "Charlie you wouldn't be interested in a cycle for yourselve would you"

Charlie turned red and said "Their interesting vehicles. Like riding a dragon"

Harry laughed as he looked for a bike that could fit a big man "They are nothing like riding a dragon trust me." Finally looking at the attendant he said "I'll be getting another bike whichever one Mr. Weasley here picks out but I need to know which of these can carry the heaviest of men"

The man smiled at the thought of the commision he would be getting from these sells. Looking at the bikes he pointed at a big thick motorcycle and said "a 2000 Indian can hold the most weight"

Earning a smile Harry said "It'll need one side car but I'll take two of those." Facing Charlie he asked "Which one has caught your fancy"

To shocked to argue he pointed to a red classic motorcycle. Harry nodded and faced the attendent again. "We'll take these three and the black Lincoln. I'll drive the car off the lot these two will take the motorcycles to the other cars" he gestured for them to leave as he followed the man to sign for the papers.

When they walked back to the lot Harry was waiting for them in front of the car. Sitting in the front passenger and Charlie in the back Arthur rode silently for a moment. Minutes later he couldn't hold back anymore and asked "Why so many cars Harry"

Harry didn't answer instead pulling into a car shop. Sighing Harry said "lets hurry theres still much todo before meeting the ladies." They followed inside where Harry started filling a cart with tools and helmets. Once satisified he payed and they left. Harry finally answered Mr. Weasley's question. "The muggles will need cars once I find them housing. I owe you a car I crashed the last one, and a man of my status is usually seen riding such vehicles."

Arthur bit his cheek deciding not to argue as they continued to drive. Not looking at anyone he said "In the next meeting keep your eyes on a swivel and make sure you don't argue no matter how much you want to."

With a heavy sigh Arthur nodded just as they pulled up to a coffee shop. They did exactly as instructed they stood behind Harry as he sat downin front an older grey haired man. The man they eventually learned was General Coolard went straight to business triying to convince Harry into going into the muggle war, and to fight. When this didn't work it seemed to frustrate the man but he continued to convice Harry to use his new status in the community to convice others to enroll in the war. Harry seemed hesitant to agree to such things, it only infuriated the man. One last try he attemped to convince Harry to at least court his daughter which Harry flatly refused. Furiated they finished their coffees as the general continued to call Harry a coward. Trying to keep his promise Arthur tightend his grip on his crossed arms. The meeting seemed like a failure as Harry gave his pleaseantries and left.

Finally in the car to his surprise instead of himself it was Charlie to announced his rage. "What gave that man the right to talk to you like that. Treating you like skum"

"That's because I am. To him I'm only a tad better than that under his shoes." he sighed "It's part of the role I have. Me spending a half hour listening to him lets me know what soldiers like him expect of me. A meeting with a few other offials tell me exactly where I want to stand." He didn't explain further as they went to the next stop.

They stopped in front of a gas station and he gestured for them to stay in the car. Fifteen minutes later he walked out with a muscular man his age that looked scared to be walking next to Harry. He squeezed into the car and gave a scared smile in greeting as Harry drove off. "This is Mr. Arthur and Charlie Weasley my guards for the day and personal friends. Weasleys this is Patrick." The curly blond shifted under their stare. "I promise you they don't bite. Well they don't bite unless you get between them and food." Harry laughed as he pulled up to a department store.

In the store the two started examining suits with the two guards following silently behind. Until a tan two piece suit with dark brown lofers and belt were picked out for Patrick. Satisfied they went to the next stop a community college. While inside the two talked ammongst themselves Arthur looked around at the many degrees a man could get there, Eventually they left with Patrick holding a handful of brochures and Harry carring two large calelogs. While they drove the young man back Harry said "I'm afraid I took up your lunch but we can make a stop if you like."

In his surprisingly deep voice Patrick said "no thank you sir. I have a made lunch I can eat during break. I already owe you enough as it is" Just as he was about to leave he added "Thank you for the invitation I'll see you soon" They didn't drive off until he walked into the station with his new things.

Sighing deeply Harry said "I have two more meeting before we meet up with the women. And I'm running quite behind" They quickly made their way to a large building covered in windows and ten stories high. Before leaving the car Harry pulled out a briefcase and led them into the building. Taking off his hat and smoothing his tie he approached the receptionist at the front desk. "Harry Potter here for Mr. Nicklen"

The women nodded before making a phone call and giving instructions to the correct office. On the sixth floor a Mr. Nicklen was waiting for them. A short stubbly man with sweat poring down his face smiled at them as they led them to his office. "I'm sorry sir I thought I was handling the divorce for a Petunia Dursley."

Harry sat down and asked "Is the paperwork in order. Everything I requested done"

Still confused Mr. Nicklen said "of course a three thousand dollar monthy alimony and child sedelment. I believe she has gotton all sentimental items already. He keeps the house, car, and can contact his son if the relationship is amiable. Here you go sir" He handed two large piles of paper to Harry who briefly examined them.

His brows furrowed Harry said "I've been told that you are the best divorce attorney in Britian Mr. Nicklen. I expect my aunt to have no problems with her divorce, if we have any questions we'll be in touch."

This seemed to make the man sweat more as he dabed his face irratically. "Of course, sir"

Seeming satisfied Harry shook the mans hand "I'll send my assistant to Mr. Dursley to serve him the papers. It's been a pleasure sir." Just as Harry was about to leave he added "Can you tell me where Mr. Dearin's office is and let him know I'm on my way"

Nicklen's assistant led them to the next office where a tall red head was looking down at Harry in awe. "As I live and breathe Harry Potter" he shook Harry's hand enthusiastically.

Chuckling softly "It's a pleasure, Mr. Dearin. Your uncle had a similar reaction when I first met him" Harry said as they followed the attorny into his office.

Shocked Dearin gave his own chuckle. "My mum did always say I reminded her of Uncle Dedalus." Sitting down he continued "It's Micheal to you sir. Now how can I help the Harry Potter"

Eyebrows raised he said "I thought it was obvious. I need an attorny." At the mans still questionly stare he continued "Goblins are great but they don't really deal with the muggle world very often. I've been upsetting them with so many of my requests mixing with the muggle world but with a wizard as my lawer that can mix with both worlds will not only calm them down but make sure my business is being done in person."

Dearin was quiet with his eyes wide. "Unless you would not like the job" Harry said discouraged by the quiet.

"No" Dearin shouted "No I mean no I would love the job sir"

"Fantastic" Harry said "You'll need to have your identification confirmed by the goblins so that you will have all access. May I have a card and know the type of wand you have"

"Here" he handed a card to Harry and said "I have a ten inch ash wood with hippogriff feather core" Harry wrote that on the back of the card.

"Great" Harry said sticking the card in his pocket "I'll send this to them tonight and in the next few days go to Gringotts and once they confirm your identity they'll go through all my muggle business with you. If they ask for a password its Sorsorer Stone. I wish we could discuss more but I'm afraid I'm already be a tad late for my next meeting."

Both men stood up and shook hands. Sizing Dearins demeaner he said "I'll expect an update of the progress by next week." The three men left not making a sound as they got in the car.

Across London while Harry attended to his meeting Bill was arguing with Fluer. Dispite her frustration he was dragging her along to spy on Ginny on her date. She had tried to convince him not to but his older brother protectiveness had kicked in and no one would stop him. As they entered the dirty couldren Ginny instantly spotted them. She stocked over and asked venomously "What are you doing here"

Bill blushed as he tried to think of a good reason. "It's been a while since we've gone on a date. Thought we could have one before going to do the things Harry asked of us."

Rolling her eyes Ginny pointed to a table in the corner "You can sit over there. I just kicked Ron and Hermione out of it."

He ignored her as he dragged his incomplicant wife to their seat. "Honestly Bill, why are we here" Fleur asked as she skimmed over the menu.

"It's my job as her older brother to make sure no funny business happens." he answered.

Fleur laughed at him saying "I doubt she'd let anything happen. Plus she's dated Harry Potter it'll be hard to find anyone to compare. I can already tell he's nothing like Harry"

Turning his attention back to Ginny he saw a short blond man sit across from her. During the next hour he barely payed attention to anything else even the food Fleur ordered for him. Ginny laughed at a few of the mans jokes and the date seemed to go well until the end. She seemed to lose of of her confidence as the man's grew and he started to try and hold her hand. Still even though she was clearly unconforable at the end of the date they kissed.

Outraged at the display he stood but was stopped midstep by Fleur. Looking down she looked disapointed but she kept him at bay till the man was gone, then calmly walked them over to a confused and unconfortable looking Ginny. "It looks like you had a good date" Fleur said looking like she could care less "Your brothers are on the way Ginny we have meetings to do and Harry requested that everyone stick together." Fleur smiled as if she was being helpful but Bill watched his sister pale.

"Are you going to tell him about the date" Ginny asked.

The older women laughed "He already knows about your outing, Ginny" looking at the girl biting her lip "What I won't tell him is that you two kissed"

Before Ginny could say anything Fred and George walked in and joined them. "Have a good rest of your day Ginny" Fleur said dragging Bill behind her.

After shopping for things at Harry and Kreachers request they found themselves in front of Gruns drilling. Bill was wearing one of his fathers old suits that looked like it belonged to a child compared to his tall stature at Harry's request. At least two inches of his wrist could be seen as could his socks. Fleur tightened Bills tie before smoothing down her dress grabbing his hand she led him to the front desk. Getting the assistants attention she said "We are here to see Mr. Gruns"

The lady looked them both up and down before dryly asking "do you have an appointment".

Confidence shook Fleur smoothed her dress once again before saying "We don't need an appointment. Tell him we're here on Mr. Potters orders"

She rolled her eyes before pickiing up a phone and dialing. "Hello sir," they could barely hear a man yelling at her on the other side about interupting him "Yes I know sir, but a lady is here at the request of someone named Harry Potter" the mans voice got louder as he told her in no uncertain terms that they had access to Gruns. Now the lady seemed shaken as she said "I'll walk you up" she didn't say another word as she led them to the fifth floor where a pacing Jason Gruns was waiting for them.

"Hello Ms. Weselby" he said moving to shake her hand.

She allowed it but corrected him. "It's Mrs. Weasley" gesturing to Bill she said "This is my husband he's here to do an ethics inspection." Jason became even paler "Mr. Potter did warn you of said inspections."

Still shocked the man nodded "Of course. He'll meet with my top men today, never have I had any problems with them." he started to lead them in the right direction.

The first three men had been eary of Bill but had treated him with curtisy. They believed he was there to interview for a job. Finally after getting three good reviews to Jasons relief, Bill was to meet with the last man a Mr. Vernon Dursley. Bill and Fleur paused when they heard the name but quickly straightened themselves.

Jason like all the rest had warned Vernon five minutes prior that he would be conducting an interview. The distain Vernon felt for Bill was instantanious as he walked into the room. "Your Mr. Weselby" he asked looking at the younger man as if he could catch a disease.

Deciding not to correct him Bill said "Yes sir. Please call me Bill"

This earned him an eye roll. "It says here your to be a line manager, why on heavens would we hire someone that looks like you to be a manager"

Igoring his tone Bill said "I've had previous jobs that meet such criteria sir if you'll look at my resume"

"Resumes don't mean anything here boy. Who do you come from tell me of your family."

Bill was a tad startled by the question and none of the other interviews had brought up such things. Shaken he decided to go with as much of the truth as he could. "My father is a hard worker thats always provided for us though we didn't have much and my mum stayed home took care of the house and farm" Thinking that his answer was nicely put he started to smile until he saw Vernons face start to turn red.

The older man let out a harsh laugh. "Didn't provide enough it looks like. Just look at that suit. Sounds like your father does the bare minimum doesn't care enough to send you on your way properly forcing your no doubt unhappy mother if you can call her that to take care of the farm. I would never do that to my boy, no my son has a spot in this very building when he comes back from his little trip with his mum. I'm afraid your just not up to our standards you'll be just as lazy as your father sounds boy. You can leave now." he didn't even bother to offer his hand sending Bill away.

Furry filled Bill but he waited until he met back with Fleur and Jason before he let it show. Jason was wearing a proud look as he walked up "Mr. Dursley is one of our finest. I'm sure he did top noch" his smile faded when he saw Bills anger.

Feeling Fleur calmly rub his arm he said "If I wasn't doing a favor for Harry I'd have knocked that man on his arse. I'll have you know sir I'm one of the head managers at a bank, I've traveled the world. I've fought in the war where I got my scar and that man didn't ask about it instead saying someone with my scars could never be a manager."

He stepped forward as if at any second he would punch Jason "He didn't even look at the resume instead asked of my family, called my father lazy and my mother a sorry excuse for a women. I'll have you know sir my father has worked in the goverment since I was a child. He may not be the minister but he's worked his hardest and earned every cent for his family and that man dared call him lazy. We are also family friends with said minister. Also my mother may not be a saint but other than my wife I've never met a women finer. She raised her family with a stern talking to and a quick kick when needed teaching us where our priorities should lie. That man does not know us and yet he would judge me on such things is barbaric." trying to calm himself he said "where's somewhere I can change, I have a real suit in my wifes bag"

Jason now looked white as a sheet as he pointed toward the bathroom. Bill stawked off leaving the two by themselves. Looking sadly after her husband Fleur said "You ensured Mr. Potter that your workers were all good men, but this Dursley is the opposite. He will expect ramifications to be placed immediately. I'll give you ten minutes to talk to your father but something will be done before we leave here" Jason quickly walked off to his office while Fleur waited for Bill to return.

He came back clearly still angry but gave his wife a tight smile now that he was changed into a nice form fitting blue suit. "You look handsome dear" she said giving him a soft kiss on his scared cheek causing him to soften and give her a real smile. They stood silently content in their own world until a frazzled Jason returned.

Trying to straighten his tie and hair at the same time Jason said "First Mr. Weasley please know you have my father and I's sincerest appologizes on how you were treated today that is not how the Gruns family or its business likes to present ourselves." he waited until Bill gave a nod in acknowledment before continuing "Now if you'll follow me actions will be placed ensuring it won't happen again"

They followed them until they were in front on Vernons office were he motioned for them to stay. He left the door slightly open as he entered the office so that they could hear. "Mr. Gruns two visits in one day I must be getting a promotion" Mr. Dursley said laughing at his own joke.

Jason didn't join in as he said "I came to ask about the interview you did a bit ago. Good man wasn't he"

Frassled they could hear Vernon knock over things as he said "what sir. I mean sure it was okay but I'm sure there are better applicants he's just a kid from a farm after all."

"Really" Jason made himself sound shocked "First in his class at brown, has worked in factory settings for six years while he did and is also a war hero. You think we can do better"

"He what" Vernon said while papers were heard ruffled around "I see his resume does look good doesn't it"

"Are you just looking at the resume now Vernon" Jason asked dully already knowing the answer he didn't wait as he continued "As you know my father has just sold most of the stock to a third party and he made some conditions when he did so."

"Wait whats this have to do about the interview" Vernon asked clearly confused.

"Mr. And Mrs. Weasley if you'll join us please" Jason said. The two walked in Bill sat at the chair next to Jason while Fleur sat on the arm. "The conditions being that every worker seemed ethically sound in judgement, or in his words a good man or women. Mr. And Mrs. Weasley here work for him and was doing the first of many checks. And the only thing incorrect from his resume was that he wanted to be a line manager in fact Mr. Weasley here is already a manager at a procteges bank. Do you have anything to say Vernon"

Mouth opening and closing for a minute he finally shook himself and said "but sir his family they are a bunch of"

He didn't finish as Bill growled "watch it"

"Yes his family" Jason said as he crossed his arms "His father works for the ministry and is long time friends with the minister himself."

"But sir he said that his father" again he wasn't aloud to finish.

"is a hard worker thats spent every cent providing for his family of nine" Bill said "The point of this test was for you to look at my record and determine if I'd be a good fit here not my family or my face for that matter"

"This isn't any of your business" Vernon said pointing a fat finger at him.

"Vernon" Jason said sternly "As he is going to go back to my boss and tell him about this interview it does. Him being my boss makes him yours." Vernon gulped seeming to have lost his tongue. "Now I've talked to father and we believe your actions are not only ground to put you on probation but to demote you with a decrease in salery. As of tommorow you'll be moved to the customer support department under Demeatry taking calls."

"You can't possibly" Vernon said but stopped when he saw the stern look "But Demeatry is ten years my junior"

"Yes he is. And he passed his test with flying colors" Jason said with a hint of pride "Six weeks under his eye and we'll see if you can return to this position." he said slowly rising and facing the two Weasley. "I hope that these ramifications will suffice for Mr. Potter"

He held out his hand to shake theirs but was stopped when Vernon shouted "Potter" his faced started to turn red "As in Harry Potter"

Rolling his eyes Jason said "Yes the new partner."

"That insignificant pile of" Vernon started to say

"Vernon. That's enough" Jason said giving him a glare before turning to the Weasleys again "I appologize again for his behavior"

Fleur smiled as she shook his hand "It's quite alright sir. It must come as quite a surprise. You see sir Mr. Potter was this" she paused looking over at Vernon "mans nephew. It's how he became aware that your family may need such a partnership."

Jason seemed confused but not off put as he asked "was his nephew"

Bill spoke next as he stood "I was under the impression that Mrs. Dursley is planning on filing for divorce"

"She wouldn't dare" Vernon said as he himself stood up.

Seeming to understand Jason said "That's enough Vernon. Is there anything else I can help you two with today."

"Yes" Fleur said as she gestured for the door. Jason and Bill followed her out as they started toward the elevator. "I believe I'll be sent back here later with the divorce papers. If you could just let the lady downstairs to let me up I would greatly appreciate it."

Jason pushed the elevater button for them as he finished listening to her "I'll have security meet you since Mr. Dursley seems to have a temper. I do hope the divorce doesn't affect our relationship with Mr. Potter."

"Of course not. Mr. Potters goal is to have your company be one of the most ethical businesses in London. This is a business proposition for him and nothing else." The two got in the elevater as she continued "We'll be seeing your family tonight won't we. Mr. Potter is accepting an euntrupener award at the marrors banquit tonight."

Stunned Jason said "Of course we were planning on attending I just didn't know that Mr. Potter was one of the acceptees" Fleur smiled just as the doors were closing.

Across town Molly, Lily, and Petunia arrived at the black cauldren, each in their nicest day dress. Molly and Petunia both wore floral dresses while Lily wore a solid green one. They found a seat closest to the door as they waited for Harry, Petunia cleaned her seat using a cloth from her purse before sitting earning her a disaproving look from Molly. They'd only been their for ten monutes when Arthur and Charlie walked in.

Smiling down at the sitting women Arthur said "I'm sorry for the wait ladies Harry had to push some things and rush some meetings trying to make it on time but we were still late" he offered Molly his hand to help her up "Harry's in the car he didn't want to make a scene, shall we." The other women let Charlie help them up as they were led out the door and up the street to a black town car. The sisters sat in the back while Molly was put in the front were a smiling Harry was waiting for them.

"I'm sorry I've been running behind today" Harry said as they started to drive off. "Let me give you a run down of what we're doing" he looked in the rear view window before speeding up and continued "First we're going to Private Drive and Aunt Petunia you are going to get anything you may have forgotten to tell Fleur to get I know she couldn't find everything. Let me make myself clear. Aunt Petunia this is the last time you'll ever step into that house, because if you look in the pocket of my seat you'll see divorce papers. I'd like you to read it through before signing but heres the jift. A three thousand dollar monthy alimony and child sedelment till Dudley turns nineteen. He keeps the house, car, and can contact Dudley if the relationship is amiable. Does that sound alright" he asked looking through the mirror at her.

Stunned Petunia cleared the lump from her throat before choking "That sounds like more than I ever expected." She grabbed the folder and started to run her eyes through it "Thank you"

He nodded as he returned his focus to the road. "I've been asured by the best divorce attorny in Brittian you won't get a cent less. With a little help from me we'll be able to get you and Dudley settled in a nice, safe place." He made a turn as he continued "Where ever you do move to will have the highest magical security thats not a request." The roadside started to turn into dry grass "I've been in contact with Dudley's school as well. If he'd like he can take his year over next semester, or he can go to a local school, but if he studies on his own they've agreed to let him take the finals at the start of next semester. If he wants to do that I picked out some college booklets as he could be doing college as soon as next semester. He'll need to figure it out soon though"

Sitting straighter Petunia said "I'll let him know tonight."

Harry made a turn at a row of houses "While you get the rest of your things I'm going to talk to Mrs. Figgs I have some promises and business to keep with her." He parked outside the Dursley house where they all got out of the car. Harry removed his hat and jacket before rolling up his sleeve as he made his way up the road. After a few feet he saw Molly was following him. "Is there something you need, Mrs. Weasley"

She gave her usual smile that meant she was getting her way as she said "I'm your bodyguard now dear of course" He stared at her for a moment in exaspuration before continuing to walk to the most rickedly of the houses on Private Drive.

A moment after knocking Mrs. Figgs opened the door with a wide smile. "Harry my boy" she pulled him into a big hug causing Molly to smile "What a surprise. What can I do for you."

Ruffling his hair as he pulled away Harry said "I made you a promise mam. A spot of tea and help around the house whenever I can" he walked in when she gestured them into the house. The house smelt of dirty kitty litter and mildew as she led them into the living room. Molly had to stop herself from making a face as the older women left to make the tea.

When she was sure she was out of hearing range she turned to talk to him only to find Harry had started moving about removing cleaning supplies from his bag. He opened all the windows and the clean air was a breath of actual fresh air to Molly's sences. In the eight minutes it took Mrs. Figgs to return with tea and old scones Harry had cleaned the windows, dusted, changed the kitty litter, and vaccumed all in the muggle way.

As if she was expecting it the older women smiled "Oh how lovely it looks in here." she set the tea down before handing a cup to Harry and Molly. She finally looked at Molly and asked "your the Prewitt's little girl aren't you."

Shuffling in her seat Molly smiled and said "Yes mam."

Smiling "I use to watch you when you were a wee little thing. You'd be chasing your brothers with a doll in your hand yelling 'your suppose to be good boys' trying to chastise them"

Setting her tea down Molly felt uncomfortable "I'm sorry I don't remember you. It was quite a long while ago since I was chasing that lot around"

Mrs. Figg laughed "Of course it was, and look at what such a lovely women you've become. I hear you got married do you have any children" Shocked once again Molly turned to Harry to see if she was kidding to see he was gone. Looking around he was no where to be seen but before she could get up the older women said "He's cleaning the kitchen dear." then looked expectantly at the women to answer her question.

Still stunned Molly answered "Yes I have six boys and a girl. Though if you ask me I have seven boys and two girls" she laughed as she saw a streak of black hair move in the door way.

"Aye. I can understand that, its hard not to fall for the boy. I've been watching him since he was one but he's been taking care of me since he was four" she smiled as Harry came back in with warm cookies. "Haven't you boy"

Harry turned red as he said "Kreacher made these for me this morning. I stuck them in the oven while I tityed the kitchen so their warm" he sat back down next to Molly as he continued "I came for another reason Mrs. Figgs. There has been a change of plans" he pulled his cup to his lips before continueing "My aunt is divorcing Vernon but I think he'll still need to be watched. That being said I'd still like to find a way for you to be able to check in on her whereever she moves to."

Mrs. Figgs was nodding her head in agreement "Of course dear it'll be my pleasure."

"I'd also" Harry started "like to hire a cleaning company to come and tity up here." Before she could argue he rushed on "I know that your a women who likes to keep to herself and I know your more than capable of taking care of yourself. But I'd like to be able to keep my promise to you by making sure your home is up to date. Will you allow me to take care of you."

Brows furrowed for a second before she released a deep breath and smiled "As long as I still get to see you every couple months you have yourself a deal" this earned her a smile just as there was a knock on the front door.

Rising he offered Molly his hand to help her up "I believe thats our party telling me their done at the other house." He moved to hug the older women as he said "I'll let you know what company I hire to clean and will be in touch. For now though you take care of yourself"

Molly watched as the womens shiveled tiny hands pulled at Harry's shirt trying to make the hug last. "I should be telling you that." the hug ended but Mrs. Figgs patted his cheek as she said "You continue to be my good boy and I'll see you soon" he gave her a tiny kiss on her cheek before leading Molly away.

As she passed the women she grabbed her wrist pulling her in. The womens eyes looked wet as she whispered "You take care of him for me." Looking over as Harry's back leaving the room she added "He's the only thing I have to family these days" Molly patted the womens hand and nodded following after Harry who was already half way to the car with Lily and Petunia.

Back in the car Harry let out a heavy sigh, refusing to turn the car on. With his eyes closed he didn't look as he asked "Aunt Petunia instead of working for a cleaning company how about owning one."

She looked shocked before she croaked "I think thats a good idea but I don't think I'd have enough" Harry started driving off.

Using the mirror Molly saw Petunia look over at her sister as if scared. "When your aunt and I were younger" Lily said "we always talked about opening a cleaning business" she chuckled at herself "We've always enjoyed a nice cleaning relaxes the mind"

From the mirror she saw Petunia give a small smile "It's something I've been doing everyday for eighteen years. And we both know I like a clean house"

Harry pulled onto a new street as it was clear he was thinking. Finally pulling over he ran his fingers through his hair he said "If you do this." he stopped sighing "I mean if I help set you up I'd like to request something." he turned around to look her in the face "If I may"

It was the first time Harry had actually looked at her in maybe a year. Swallowing Petunia squeeked "What can I do to help"

"Once your moved to your new place and the business is set up" he watched her carefully as if any moment she would change her mind "I want to hire the company to clean Mrs. Figgs home every week with the addition of getting her groceries" she nodded in acceptance. Taking a deep sigh again he turned off the vehicle and started to get out. "That reminds me Mrs. Weasley" he waited for her to join him on the sidewalk before he continued "I need to stop by a market later and get her groceries. She can't keep living off old food, can you remind me."

Molly held onto his arm as she said "Of course dear" they faced a warn down two story house with weeds bursting from the flower beds.

Eyebrows furrowed Lily said "Isn't this our old house"

Shocked Petunia said "It is. Look thats your old bedroom window" she pointed to a dusty window.

Taking a step forward in awe she said "I'd have thought this place would be sold off by now"

Going up the walkway Harry said "Your portion was put under my name after your death and they bought Petunias to make sure it would stay under my name. With me being a kid I didn't even know of it's existance till a few weeks ago" he slowly pushed the door open "All your old neighbors are long gone. With some work your parents will be able to move back in if they wish, or a new family could move in" he shrugged as they started to look around the dust covered house. "We'll be looking at alot of places today. You lot need new homes and so do alot of refugees and returned"

Silently mourning her childhood home Lily casted a dust spell instantly banishing all the dust in the house. Now the house just looked warn with twentyfive year old furniture and decorations. Pulling out a paper Harry quickly started making a list as the two women ran around their old home gathering scrapbooks and things they wanted to take back to the house.

Soon they left and they quickly left to another property they toured and then another. After looking at a large apartment building they made their way to Hideys. Walking into the restruant they met with Bill and Fleur. The men pulled out a seat for each women before taking their own seats.

Their waitress an attractive short haired blond soon came to their table. Lily watched at their server eyed Harry. She flipped a strand of her hair behind one ear and smiled with unnecessary warmth.

"Hello. My name is Amelia, and I'll be your server today. What can I get you to drink?" Lily didn't miss that she was only speaking to Harry ignoring the rest of the table.

"I'll have a cup of tea and water." Harry said distractedly not paying her any attention.

Sighing dissapointed she took the rest of everyones drink order. "I'll be right back with them," she assured him with another unnecessary smile. But Harry still didn't seem to notice.

Soon Fleur gained his attention. "Harry we did the inspection that you requested. Everyone but your uncle passed"

Harry didn't face her as he asked "Ramifications"

"He's being demoted for six weeks if not permanently. He was quite upset when he found out you bought the company" she answered.

"That'll do for now" finally making eye contact he turned to Bill and said "I'm sorry for any insults or demeaning he did to you." he turned away again looking at something with his brows furrowed.

"I get why you'd want such inspections Harry. It's alright" Bill said accepting the appology.

"Fleur" Harry said pulling out a manila envalope. "Petunia has sighed the divorce papers, they just need to be served to Vernon" he passed it to her over the table just as the waitress returned.

She passed around the drinks and set a basket of bread sticks down for the table. Facing away from everyone else she asked "Are you ready to order" to Harry.

Harry pushed his chair aside and said "We'll need another chair and a soda, if you'll excuse me everyone" he calmly set down his napkin before limping out of the restruant.

Across the street at a hot dog cart a man was yelling and gripping a small boy no older that nine. Harry grabbed the mans twisting it while grabbing onto the back on the boys shirt. "Is there a problem here sir"

"The little runt was trying to steal from me he was" the man shouted in Harry's face. Grabbing five dollars from his pocket he threw it to the man before wrapping his arm around the boy and leading him back across the street.

"Whats your name kid" Harry asked looking down at him.

Clearly trying to not look scared he said "I'm Jeremy."

The boy was skinny and had old clothes that were covered in dirt along with his face. "I'm Harry. Well Jeremy are you hungry" Harry asked opening the restruant door for him.

At that moment his stomach grumbled and he shuffled in following him to his table blushing. Harry pulled up a seat for him where a cold soda was already waiting for him. He started to sip as the silent table watched them. "Tell me about yourself Jeremy" Harry asked sipping at his own cup.

Less scared with people surrouding him Jeremy shrugged. "Not much to tell"

"Tell me about your family" Harry pushed.

"Well theres my mom and then I got a little sister she's four. I was getting her a hot dog" he said pointing across the street where Harry had grabbed him.

Smiling Harry asked "And your father"

"Mom says the war took him along with everything else" Jeremy couldn't look them in the eye.

Harry frowned "I see" he sighed "I'm sorry to hear that. What do you think your sister would like to eat we'll grab your mom and her something to go" he handed the menu to the shocked boy. "You can get anything you want"

The boy started looking over the menu before peeking up "Are you sure" only to be given a reassuring smile. Once the waitress returned they all quickly ordered.

As they finished eating Harry asked "And where do you live, Jeremy. We can give you a ride home."

Jeremy looked shy again as he said "Thats alright I can do it"

Molly interupted him "Now a small boy shouldn't be walking around by himself." when it looked like he'd argue she added "We won't have it. We'll take you home now where is it"

Seeing a losing battle he mummbled "Under the Charing Cross Bridge"

Not batting an eye Harry said "I take it you've lived there a bit"

Jeremy nodded "Mum says as soon as she finds a job that can take us with her we'll find a nice place." trying to make the situation sound less bad afraid of child services.

Looking up nervously he saw Harry smile down at him proudly. "Thats good." he was on the back. "I'd like to see if I can help her with that. But first how about we make a pit stop before we drop you off." he put money on the table standing up. "We'll stop by a thrift store and grocery pick you guys up some supplies"

In awe the boy took the hand offered to him. Harry nodded to Fleur and Bill while the other ladies grabbed the carry out and followed them. Soon they were driving off to the nearest thrift store.

Petunia was put off by the dirty boy they were helping. He was a stranger after all she didn't see why Harry was putting so much effort as she watched them all roam the thrift store. Eventually a cart was filled with sleeping bags, jackets, backpacks, and clothes. When they got to the the groceries Harry turned to the two sisters and said "Mrs. Potter and Ms. Dursley are going to stay here and pack your things. There really good at packing" As the boy left the car Harry winked at them.

Eventually Harry pulled their car under the Charing Bridge. Turning to the women he said "Wait here we'll just be a minute" he grabbed the three backpacks and take out following the boy a bit awaze.

She watched them from the car as they came across a little girl with black greesy hair. "We really shouldn't be wasting our time doing this" she whispered to herself only to be confronted by Mrs. Weasley.

"And why not" she demanded. She gestured to Harry "He saw a young boy in need and helped him. Its not hurting him and he's making a difference even if its just for today."

Getting frustrated herself she said "he should have sent the boy to child services and been on his way. The mother clearly doesn't have the means to take care of her kids" Outside she saw Harry give the boy his hat with a smile.

"Thats what you'd have done" Molly huffed "But he's better than that"

At that Harry returned already with a phone in his hand. He ignored the women as he spoke "Hello sir. I want my attorny Mr. Dearin to tonights event we need to talk about opening a charity. Let him know its not a request. Yes sir thank you"

Without explaining he quickly drove off. "We have a few more stops left before we have to get ready for tonight."

Petunia moved forward and tried to flatten his hair from her seat. "You shouldn't have given that child your hat. It was such a nice hat.

Knocking her hand aside he said "That boy has no male figure in his life that doesn't steal or threaten him for his things. He is the man of the tent and all he's learned are that men are dangerous and can hurt you. I just gave him a role model that did not steal, did not yell, did not hurt him. I gave him somebody that with time he can look up to"

"You aren't going to keep helping them are you" she chastised.

Ruffled he replied "of course I am. I have the means to help that family get back on their feet." She didn't argue further hearing the irritation in his voice.

They pulled up to a building surrounded by businesses. It looked like a store with a window up front. It was dusty as their footprints showed on the floor. Their was a small counter upfront and clearly a back that was filled with shelves. It was like a smaller Olivander Harry couldn't help but think as he led them all upstairs. A small but decent two bedroom apartment. Talking to himself he said "I'd need to find someone but this place could work" He wrote notes in his notebook.

"What are you thinking of doing dear" Molly asked. As she looked around the dirty place.

"Planning for the future, Mrs. Weasley. Making this world just a bit better" Harry said already heading for the door. "Now come along we only have an hour till you ladies need to get ready. You may need to use the backseat as a dressing room. I had to move some meetings to this afternoon.